Chapter 1: Enter the Digital World
Chapter Text
A black van drove around the streets on a sunny afternoon in Los Angeles. A boy wearing a boy band outfit and hat looked at the front, “Yo Billy! How long till we get to our next gig?” he asked. The boy with brown hair wearing a boy band outfit turned his head to the back, “About an hour or so left, bro.” he said, “Don’t get your panties in a wad.” The boy wearing the hat grinned and leaned forward, “Oh yeah... if you weren’t driving like a granny, we’d be at our destination.” he said as he wrapped his arms around Billy’s neck, making him laugh. Billy looked at him, “Hey now, you want me to crash?” he rhetorically asked. As the guy wearing the hat unwrapped his arms, a guy with blonde hair and a boy band outfit looked at the others, “Hey, we still got plenty of time before we get to the place.” he said, “How about we do some vocal practice?” The guy with black hair wearing a boy band outfit gave the guy with blonde hair a thumbs up, “Sounds good.” he said, “Ready?” As the guys sang, Billy smiled, Man... this is life... he thought, Close friends of mine joined together, making a boy band to get famous... while I couldn’t care less about the fame, I love hanging out with my bros...
Unbeknownst to them, a large semi-truck came out of the left, “Watch out!” the boy with blonde hair shouted. The semi-truck slammed into the van hard; the people on the streets panicked and ran away before it slowed down. The guy with the cap coughed a bit and looked at the others, “Is everyone alright?” he asked. The guy with black hair placed his hand on his head, “I think so...” he said lowly. The guy with blonde hair realized something and turned to the driver’s seat, “Oh no, Billy!” he shouted. When they got close to the driver’s seat, they saw blood on Billy’s head lying on the steering wheel, “Is he...?” the guy with the cap asked. When the guy with blonde hair placed his fingers on Billy’s neck, he frowned and pulled his fingers away, “He’s dead...” he said. Tears pricked their eyes, “Damn...” the guy with black hair said, “Why did it have to be him, of all people?” The guy wearing the hat covered his eyes with his hand, “He was a good guy...” he said. When the guy with blonde hair looked at Billy, he noticed he was smiling, making him smile a bit, “Rest in peace, bud... hope it was fun till it lasted...” he said.
---
On an unknown island, a weird white triceratops-like creature with red endpoints wearing a blue bandana was lying on the sand. He groaned a bit before opening his eyes, revealing them to be yellow irises and black pupils, “Where... am I?” he asked himself. He moved his fingers a bit, “My body... feels weird...” he said lowly. When he sat up and looked at his hands, he was shocked, “W-What the hell!” he shouted. He stood up and looked at himself, “What even am I!?” he shouted. He spotted water on the right and ran toward it; when he looked at the water, he saw his reflection, making him panic. He looked up, “What the hell is going on!?” he shouted. He shook his head and backed away, “OK... calm down... I gotta think this rationally...” he said. He placed his hands on his head, “My name is Billy, and I was born a human in Los Angeles...” he continued, “The last thing I remember was that I was with my bros in the van, and then...” Billy realized something, making his face pale, “Did I... die...?” he asked lowly. Billy looked around, “Is this heaven?” he asked himself; he quickly shook his head, “This is not heaven; I’d still be human...” he said. Billy looked down, “Then... what is this place?” he asked himself; he heard growling, making him jump a bit. When Billy turned his head to the back, he saw a grayish-green plant-like creature with a jagged feathery headdress with yellow eyes look at him with a growl. Billy was terrified and started running into the forest, screaming, making the creature follow him.
Billy moved anything in front of him away from his face, “What the hell, what the hell, what the hell!?” he shouted, “What the hell was that thing!?” The plant-like creature jumped, “Squeeze Vine!” he shouted before shooting his tentacles at Billy, wrapping them around him. Billy struggled, “Let go of me, you-” the vines wrapped around his neck, choking him. The plant-like creature laughed, “It’s over for you, you pathetic Digimon!” he shouted, “I’m going to kill you and absorb your data to become stronger than ever!” Tears pricked Billy’s eyes, No... I can’t die... he thought, Please... someone... anyone... help me... “Rising Halo!” someone shouted; bolts of lightning hit the plant-light creature hard, making him let go of Billy and turn into data. Billy placed his hands on his neck and coughed, “Are you alright, little one?” he looked up and saw a giant creature wearing silver armor with ten golden wings coming out of it. Billy tried speaking, but he flinched and placed his hand on his throat, “That Weedmon had his vines around your throat, didn’t he?” the creature in armor asked.
The creature in armor held his hand out, making Billy flinch and close his eyes, “Full HP Cure...” he said. A bright light shined around the creature’s hand, healing Billy. After the light disappeared, Billy opened his eyes and looked at himself, “Now, I’ll ask again... are you alright, little one?” the creature in armor asked. Billy jumped a bit and looked at the creature in armor, “Yes, I am...” he said before bowing, “Thank you for that...” The creature in armor looked at Billy, “Judging from your appearance, you’re a Gammamon; most interesting...” Billy looked at himself, “Is that what I am...?” he asked lowly, “I have no idea what I was.” The creature in armor looked at Billy, making him jump a bit, “You don’t know of your species?” he asked. The creature in armor realized something before looking around, “It’s best if we go someplace else... somewhere safe...” he said. The creature in armor got on his knees and held his hand out to Billy, “Come child...” he said. Billy was hesitant but got on the creature’s hand, making him stand up and walk forward. Unbeknownst to them, another Weedmon stared at them in anger.
---
As the creature in armor walked further into the forest, he stood near a lake. The creature in armor looked around, “This looks far enough...” he said lowly. The creature in armor sat near the lake and looked at Billy, “Now then... could you tell me your name?” he asked. Billy looked at the creature in armor, “My... name...?” he asked. The creature in armor looked at Billy, “Specifically, the name that was given to you by birth in the human world.” he said, shocking Billy, “Here... I’ll introduce myself first...” The creature in armor placed his free hand on his chest, “My name is Seraphimon... I’m known as one of the Celestial Digimon.” he said before bowing his head, “Pleased to meet you.” Billy looked at Seraphimon, “I’m... Billy...” he said before bowing his head, “Pleased to meet you too, Mister Seraphimon.” Seraphimon looked at Billy, “Billy...” he said, “If I recall, the meaning behind that human name is ‘resolute protector’... a fitting name for you if I do say so...” Billy looked around, “Where exactly... am I...?” he asked. Seraphimon looked at the lake, “You’re in a place called the Digital World.” he said, “This world is inhabited by creatures called Digital Monsters, or Digimon for short.” Billy tilted his head, “Digital... Monsters?” he asked.
Seraphimon looked at Billy, “In the eyes of humans, we would be creatures made up of data.” he said. Seraphimon looked at the sky, “The said origin was that an artificially intelligent computer virus spread throughout the online servers and created various creatures... that being us.” he continued. Billy looked at Seraphimon, “That’s pretty freaky...” he said. Seraphimon looked at Billy, “However... there are unique ways Digimon are created...” he said, making him look at him, “If a human passes away in the human world... their soul can be converted into data; while not exact, I believe you humans would call it reincarnation.” Billy was surprised, “Reincarnation? That does make a lot of sense...” he said. Seraphimon looked at Billy, “If you don’t mind me asking, how did you pass away in the human world?” he asked. Billy frowned a bit and looked down, “A semi-truck came out of nowhere and killed me on impact...” he said. Seraphimon nodded, “Is that so... apologies if your time in the human world was cut short.” he said. Billy shook his head, “It’s OK...” he said, making Seraphimon look at him. Billy smiled, “Even though I died young... I at least enjoyed my time there...” he continued.
Seraphimon was silent, “There you are!” they turned to the back and saw Weedmon. Billy panicked, “Is that the same one that strangled me!?” he shouted. Seraphimon looked at Weedmon, “No... the one that strangled you already turned into a DigiEgg.” he said, making Billy turn to him, “This one is different... possibly related to the other Weedmon.” Weedmon glared at Seraphimon, “You killed my big brother! You’ll pay!?” he shouted. Weedmon pulled a scythe out of his mouth, “Head Harvest!” he shouted before throwing the scythe. Seraphimon moved out of the way before the scythe hit them. Weedmon readied his arms, “Let’s try this then! Deadly Weed!” he shouted before shooting his arms at them. Seraphimon turned his back to Weedmon, making his arms whip him. Billy looked at Seraphimon, “Mister Seraphimon!” he shouted. Seraphimon looked at Billy, “I’ll be fine; I’m much stronger than him.” he said. Weedmon looked at Seraphimon, That bastard... having a conversation with that weakling instead of facing me! he thought. Weedmon thought of something before grinning; he dug his arms into the ground, “Deadly Ivy!” he shouted. The ground shook around Seraphimon before vines shot out of them, surprising him. Seraphimon tossed Billy to the side before the thorns shot at him, stabbing his arms and legs and making him scream.
---
When Billy hit the ground, he looked at Seraphimon, “Mister Seraphimon!” he shouted. Weedmon laughed, “I never thought in my wildest dreams I’d be taking down one of the Celestial Digimon! When I absorb your data, I’ll be unstoppable!?” he shouted. Seraphimon turned his head to Billy, “Run... Billy... run while you still can...” he said. Tears pricked Billy’s eyes, “Mister Seraphimon...” he said lowly. Weedmon looked at Billy, “Oh... you’re still here?” he rhetorically asked. Weedmon grinned, “I’ll make you a little appetizer before the main dish!” he shouted before digging his arm into the ground, “Deadly Ivy!” Seraphimon looked at Billy, “Run now!” he shouted; the vines surrounded him, making Weedmon laugh, “It’s too late; goodbye, weakling!” he shouted. Unbeknownst to them, Billy looked at them determined before the thorns hit the ground, causing smoke. Weedmon laughed, “Is that all he had? What a pathetic excuse for a Digimon!?” he shouted. Seraphimon looked at the vines, seemingly distraught, “Billy...” he said lowly. “Sol Shot!” someone shouted; a fireball shot toward Weedmon and hit him, making him scream.
When Seraphimon looked up, he saw a bipedal red and white dragon-like Digimon. His head was ceratopsian-like with a small black horn as a nose, yellow accents on his head crest, black tips on his horns, and a black tip of his long red tail. His hands and feet had three digits with black claws, gray metallic plates on his chest, groin, and knees, and a long blue scarf around his neck. Seraphimon stared at the dragon-like Digimon, seemingly shocked, “Billy...” he said lowly. Weedmon glared at Billy, “You digivolved into a BetelGammamon!” he shouted, “No matter, I’ll defeat you!?” Weedmon dug his arms into the ground, “Deadly Ivy!” he shouted; vines came out of the ground and shot toward Billy, “You’re dead!?” he shouted. Fire formed around Billy’s hands; when the vines were close, he got ready, “Sol Blow!” he shouted. Billy punched the vine, pushing him up and making him land on the vine, shocking Weedmon, “What!?” he shouted. Billy sprinted forward, “You won’t get away!” Weedmon shouted as more vines shot toward him. Billy dodged the vines, “He’s much faster than before...” Seraphimon said lowly. When a vine was close, Billy jumped toward Weedmon, shocking him, “You’ll regret hurting Mister Seraphimon and any lives you stole from others!” he shouted as flames surrounded his right fist. Billy raised his right fist, “Sol Blow!” he shouted before punching Weedmon, lighting him on fire.
Weedmon screamed as Billy landed on the ground, “May the flames put you at ease and never come back as that again.” he said. Weedmon turned into data and disappeared, making the thorns stabbing Seraphimon disappear. Seraphimon’s hand glowed and placed it on his chest, “Full HP Cure...” he said. The light from Seraphimon’s hand glowed brighter, healing him. Seraphimon turned to Billy, “This boy...” he said lowly before walking forward. Billy stood up and looked at his hands, surprised, “Woah... what just happened?” he asked himself; Seraphimon looked at him, “You digivolved.” he said. Billy turned to Seraphimon, “Digivolved?” he asked. Seraphimon nodded, “It is a process us Digimon use to grow stronger, what you humans would call growth.” he said, “Digimon have six stages in Digivolution.” Seraphimon looked at Billy, “You’re now a champion-level dragonkin Digimon, BetelGammamon.” he continued, “Do you recall how you digivolved?” Billy was thinking, “Well... when I saw you hurt, I felt like I was useless...” he said, “But then... something lit up inside me...” Billy placed his hand on his chest, “I think... my desire to protect you made me digivolve.” he continued.
Seraphimon hummed in thought, making Billy turn to him, “Mister Seraphimon?” he asked. Seraphimon nodded, “That settles it.” he said before crouching to Billy, “I would like you to come with me.” Billy was confused, “To where?” he asked; Seraphimon held his hand out, “To the kingdom where two other Celestial Digimon and I resign.” he said, “If you agree to do so, I’ll make you my servant.” Billy was surprised, “Servant?” he asked; Seraphimon nodded, “That is if you want to come with me.” he said, “This is your life in the Digital World now... what will you do?” Billy thought for a moment and looked at Seraphimon’s hand; soon after, he got on his hand. Seraphimon stood up and raised the hand Billy was on close to his head, “Are you certain?” he asked. Billy nodded, “I’m certain... while adventuring around the world does sound interesting, I know nothing about it.” he said. Billy smiled a bit, “I’m hoping this servant stuff could at least give me some experience on being a Digimon.” he continued. Seraphimon nodded, “Very well, let’s make haste.” he said before flying up, making Billy hold one of his fingers. When Seraphimon flew above the woods, Billy looked forward. Billy was in awe when he saw a white castle in the distance, “That castle over there is the Celestial Kingdom, but most usually call it the kingdom; let’s go!” Seraphimon said before flying forward. Billy covered part of his face with his free arm and looked forward, Working as a servant to a Celestial Digimon, huh... he thought. Billy smiled a bit, Hopefully, it’s not as boring as it is in the human world... he thought.
Chapter 2: Enter the Celestial Kingdom
Summary:
Link to the first gif: https://img.wattpad.com/d8972834698516b1acd4bac39664b3dd87c77f94/68747470733a2f2f73332e616d617a6f6e6177732e636f6d2f776174747061642d6d656469612d736572766963652f53746f7279496d6167652f506a5374716c4d53686f694351413d3d2d313330353639383135302e313733613464636635663835396530653637393032383337313739382e676966
Link to the second gif: https://img.wattpad.com/074929592152eb6b3f73b1935adad78eb19860ac/68747470733a2f2f73332e616d617a6f6e6177732e636f6d2f776174747061642d6d656469612d736572766963652f53746f7279496d6167652f5436754756337353794d6f4e72673d3d2d313330353639383135302e313733616238303834326432623938363338333539373539363330312e676966
Chapter Text
At the front of the kingdom, Seraphimon landed near the door, “We’re here.” he said. As Seraphimon got on his knees, Billy looked at the kingdom, “It’s a lot bigger up close than I thought...” he said lowly. When Seraphimon lowered the hand Billy was on to the ground, he got off, “So how many of these servants do you guys have?” Billy asked. Seraphimon stood up, “Counting you, we have a total of three.” he said. Billy turned to Seraphimon, surprised, “Three! How in the hell-” he stopped himself at the realization and cleared his throat, “I mean, how the heck can three servants keep this place clean!” Seraphimon laughed, making Billy look at him, “No need to worry about profanity; while we are Celestial Digimon, it doesn’t bother us.” he said. Seraphimon crossed his arms, “As for the servants I mentioned, you’re different from regular servants.” he continued. Seraphimon looked at Billy, “You three are personal servants to us; there are other Digimon that clean the kingdom.” he said. Billy hit the palm of his hand with his fist(first gif up top), “Oh, that makes sense.” he said.
Billy thought of something and looked at Seraphimon, “Would that also make us your bodyguards?” he asked. Seraphimon crossed his arms, “In a way, yes...” he said. Seraphimon looked down, “Although not many Digimon come after us, there are the few that want our power, like Weedmon, for example.” he continued. Billy nodded, “So, what are the other Celestial Digimon like?” he asked. Seraphimon looked at the door, “As I told you, there are three of us.” he said, “I represent justice and am known as ‘The Executioner’ of this world’s laws.” Seraphimon held a finger out, “There is another Angel Digimon called Ophanimon; she’s known as ‘The Holy Mother’ and is known for her love and compassion toward other Digimon.” he continued. Seraphimon held another finger out, “And finally, there is Cherubimon; he’s known for his wisdom and is a strong guardian.” he said. Billy looked at the kingdom, “Wow...” he said lowly; Seraphimon walked forward, “Well then, let’s make haste.” he said. Billy nodded as he caught up; Seraphimon placed his hands on the doors and pushed them. After the doors opened, Billy entered and looked around, “Wow... this is amazing...” he said lowly.
Unbeknownst to Billy, he accidentally bumped into someone, making him back away. Billy shook his head, “Sorry, I wasn’t paying attention... are you-” when he looked forward, he was shocked when he saw a tall rabbit-like Digimon in front of him carrying a few crates. They had pale yellow fur on their head, arms, and waist, white fur covering their neck, shoulders, and chest, dark skin on their face and waist, and serious-looking eyes with orange irises and black pupils. They wore brown gloves with five rivets on the side, small belts around their wrists, and black leather covering their legs and feet with brown leather wrapped around their waist and a curled pale-yellow tail coming out of the back end. They had long pale-yellow ears with two belts wrapped around the base of their head along with green zig-zags on them with green bunny heads and green on their endpoints shaped like arrows. Billy looked at the tall rabbit-like Digimon in awe, “Woah...” he said lowly. The tall rabbit-like Digimon stared at Billy before turning away with a ‘hmph’ and walking upstairs; he looked at the stairs, “Who... was that?” he asked.
Seraphimon entered the building, “Her name is Sam; she is Cherubimon’s servant.” he said. Billy turned to Seraphimon, surprised, “That was a girl!” he shouted, “Is she...!” Seraphimon nodded, “She’s also a human reincarnated into a Digimon.” he said, “There’s also one more that was once a human.” Billy looked at the stairs, “Two others... like me...” he said lowly. Seraphimon sensed something and placed two fingers on the side of his helmet, “Hello?” he asked. Billy looked at Seraphimon, “The presence you sense... he’s my new servant...” he continued. Seraphimon hummed a bit before nodding, “Very well, I’ll bring him... I assume you’re bringing your servants as well?” he asked. Seraphimon nodded, “Alright... I’ll see you both soon...” he said before removing his fingers from his head; Billy tilted his head, “Who was it?” he asked. Seraphimon looked at Billy, “That was Ophanimon and Cherubimon; they sensed your presence and asked me about it.” he said. Billy was worried, “What did they say?” he asked. Seraphimon looked forward, “They want to see you in person, so we decided to meet at the battlegrounds below us.” he said. Seraphimon walked forward, “Let’s go, my servant.” he continued; Billy nodded, “Right.” he said before following him.
---
As they walked downstairs, Billy looked around, “I never expected this place to have different rooms at a lower ground...” he said lowly. When they reached the bottom of the stairs, Seraphimon turned his head to Billy, “Before we enter, I should warn you that they might test your power; be prepared to fight.” he said. Billy was worried but nodded, “Yes, sir.” he said. As they walked forward, they entered a large battlefield; Billy looked around, “Woah, this place is huge.” he said. “So this is your servant, Seraphimon.” Billy jumped a bit and looked forward. Billy was shocked when he saw a large rabbit-like Digimon covered in pink fur, white fur on his face and midsection, and two Holy Rings on his ears; Sam stood next to him. Billy looked at Sam, “That’s...” he said lowly; Seraphimon looked at the large rabbit-like Digimon, “You would be correct, Cherubimon.” he said. Two other figures walked forward, “My, my... he seems the rather dashing one.” when Billy turned to the voice, he saw a large Digimon shaped like a woman with blond hair wearing green armor with ten golden wings coming out of it carrying a spear and a shield. When Billy looked down, he saw a light-pink humanoid Digimon with a medium blue jellyfish-like hat with magenta stripes covering their eyes. They had medium-blue tentacle-like hair with lime-green endpoints and a tentacle-like scarf wrapped around their neck with six other tentacles with magenta tips connected to them. They had small light-pink frills from their wrists close to their black hands with plus symbols on their back palms and larger ones coming off her waist, almost dress-like. They wore a black sleeveless top with pink vertical stripes on the side, matching sports shorts with a white belt wrapped around it with a small gold plate with a lightning bolt symbol, and black boots with minus symbols on the top that stop on their knees.
Billy looked at the light-pink humanoid Digimon, “That one too...” he said lowly. The light-pink humanoid Digimon smiled, “Wow! I never expected Master Seraphimon’s servant to be a cutie.” she said, “Any girl would be head over heels for you.” Sam scoffed and turned her head away; the large Digimon looked at the light-pink humanoid Digimon, “Tanya, you mustn’t speak what’s on your mind aloud.” she said. Tanya flinched a bit and bowed her head, “Apologies, Lady Ophanimon.” she said. Ophanimon looked at Seraphimon, “Now then, why don’t you introduce your servant to us, Seraphimon?” she asked. Seraphimon nodded, “Of course...” he said before holding his hand out to Billy, “This is Billy; I encountered him during my investigation in the Dark Forest.” Seraphimon gently tapped Billy’s back with one finger, making him jump a bit before bowing, “Pleased to meet you all...” he said. Ophanimon smiled and bowed, “Pleased to meet you too, little one.” she said, “I’m Ophanimon, one of the Celestial Digimon and known as ‘The Holy Mother.’.” Ophanimon held her hand out to Tanya, “This is my servant, Titania; she’s been with me for a while.” she continued. Tanya held her front frills and curtsied(second gif up top if you don’t know what it means), “Pleased to meet you as well.” she said.
Cherubimon smiled and bowed, “I’m Cherubimon, one of the Celestial Digimon in the kingdom.” he said. Cherubimon held his hand to Sam, “And this is my loyal servant, Sam; she has been with the kingdom the longest.” he continued. Sam stared at Billy, making him nervous; Cherubimon looked at her, “Now, now, my servant; no need to be quiet.” he said. Sam closed her eyes and placed her hand on her chest, “Pleased to meet you...” she said before bowing. Ophanimon looked at Billy, “Now that we have seen him, let us see his power.” she said. Billy bowed a bit, “It would be a great honor.” he said. Ophanimon smiled a bit, “Now then, which servant will face you?” she asked. Sam turned to Cherubimon, “Master Cherubimon.” she said, making the others turn to her. Sam placed her hand on her chest, “Would it be alright if I face the new servant?” she asked. Cherubimon smiled, “Unless anyone else objects, I don’t see why not.” he said. Ophanimon smiled a bit, “Since you volunteered, I’ll accept your request.” she said; Seraphimon nodded, “As will I.” he said. Sam bowed, “Thank you, Master Seraphimon and Lady Ophanimon.” she said. Billy looked at Sam, So I’m going against her, huh? I wonder how strong she is... he thought.
---
Billy and Sam stood on the battlefield while the others stood to the side, “Good luck, you two! Try not to kill each other!?” Tanya shouted. Sam made a ‘tch’ noise, “Must you always be this annoying...” she said lowly. Billy looked at Sam, I can’t tell what she said under her breath, but I’m not too fond of it. he thought. Cherubimon looked at Sam, “Sam...” he said, making her turn her head to him, “Don’t harm the new servant badly...” Sam smiled a bit and looked forward, “Don’t worry, Master Cherubimon.” she said, “I’m feeling a bit generous today and will only use my feet and ears to attack.” Billy growled a bit as flames surrounded his hands, “Don’t underestimate me just because I’m new!” he shouted. Billy held his arms out, “Sol Shot!” he shouted before shooting a fireball at Sam; she jumped before the fireball hit her. Billy looked up, “What.” he said; Sam smirked before she started spinning in the air, “Landlizer!” she shouted before shooting toward him. Billy crossed his arms as Sam’s attack hit him, pushing him back. Billy tried slowing down as Sam landed back on the ground, “Is that all you got? I expected much more.” she said. Billy glared at Sam as flames surrounded his right fist and charged toward her, “Sol Blow!” he shouted. Sam quickly dodged Billy’s punch; when her ears were close to his arm and shoulder, her endpoints cut him and spewed a bit of data. Billy flinched a bit as the flames from his right hand disappeared; he placed his hand over one cut, “What the hell.” he said.
“The tips of my ears are sharp like knives.” Billy turned his head to Sam as she looked at him with a grin, “Done going offensively? Good...” Sam charged toward Billy, “Jive!” she shouted; she launched a barrage of quick kicks at him. As Billy was pushed back, Sam launched herself and started spinning again, “Landlizer!” she shouted. Sam tackled Billy hard, making him hit the ground; when she landed on the ground, she moved her ears to her back. Sam stared at Billy, “If I were an enemy, you would be dead.” she said before turning around and walking away. Billy glared at Sam as he sat up, “I thought I told you not to underestimate me!” he shouted before charging forward. Sam turned her head to Billy as flames surrounded his right fist, “Sol Blow!” he shouted. Sam dodged Billy’s attack and kicked his gut hard, making him cough up; she launched him far before he hit the ground. Sam looked at Billy and stood properly, “Oops... I think I went too far...” she said. Billy slowly sat up, “I’m not... out yet...” he said lowly, surprising Sam. Billy made a fighting stance, “Come on...” he said while catching his breath, “Do your worst...” Sam stared at Billy, “How persistent...” she said lowly.
Unbeknownst to them, Tanya stood in front of Billy, surprising them, “I think that’s enough fighting, don’t you agree, Sammy?” she asked. Sam stared at Tanya, “I thought I told you not to call me that nickname.” she said. Tanya smiled, “Aw, don’t be like that; if you continue fighting, you could dirty your fur.” she said, “That’s your pride and joy, is it not?” Sam was silent and stared at the duo before closing her eyes, “I guess you have a point...” she said before walking off the battlefield, “Besides, I’m done testing him.” Sam looked at Cherubimon, “Permission to be excused to the bathing area, Master?” she asked; he nodded, “Permission granted.” he said. Sam smiled and bowed, “Thank you, Master.” she said before walking off. Cherubimon looked at Sam with a smile and placed his right hand on his cheek, “Oh, my kind-hearted servant, you still have much to learn.” he said. Tanya looked at Billy, “You OK?” she asked; he nodded, “I’ll be fine...” he said lowly. Tanya got under Billy’s arm and looked at Ophanimon, “Permission to take the new servant to the infirmary, my lady?” she asked. Ophanimon smiled and nodded, “Permission granted.” she said. Tanya smiled and bowed a bit, “Thank you, my lady.” she said before walking forward with Billy; he looked at her, “Why...?” he asked. Tanya smiled at Billy, “Us servants got to stick together, no matter what.” she said. Billy looked at Tanya, surprised, before smiling a bit and nodding, “Right...” he said lowly before walking upstairs.
Chapter 3: Enter Trouble
Summary:
Link to the gif: https://img.wattpad.com/16cccca2ec6e743e429ba08b4dd10e5ac44dd660/68747470733a2f2f73332e616d617a6f6e6177732e636f6d2f776174747061642d6d656469612d736572766963652f53746f7279496d6167652f5338556a786e31594767374e4f513d3d2d313330363230393638362e313733616533316266333234363239643635313533363337393139352e676966
Chapter Text
In the infirmary, Tanya patted a makeshift cotton ball soaked in medicine on Billy’s arm; soon after, it healed on its own. Billy was surprised and looked at his arm, “Woah...” he said lowly. Tanya giggled as she tapped the cotton ball on the cut on Billy’s shoulder, “I was surprised when the medicine healed me quickly, too.” she said before pulling the cotton ball away. The cut on Billy’s shoulder quickly healed, “The medicine in the Digital World is more advanced than in the human world.” Tanya continued. Tanya tossed the cotton ball away, “Thank you for doing this.” Billy said. Tanya turned to Billy with a smile, “No need for thanks.” she said. Tanya placed her hands on her waist, “Like I said... us servants gotta stick together, no matter what.” she continued. Billy chuckled a bit, “I guess you did say that...” he said; Tanya thought of something and smiled, “I just got a perfect idea.” she said. Tanya looked at Billy, “How about I give you a tour of the kingdom?” she asked, “That way, you’ll know the inside and outside of the kingdom.” Billy smiled a bit and nodded, “Sounds good.” he said. Tanya got giddy and raised her arms in the air, “Alright!” she shouted. Tanya looked at the infirmary and held her arms out, “Then we’ll start with this area since we’re in it already; this is the infirmary.” she said, “As the name says, this place is where we store our medicine and get healed at.” Tanya smiled at Billy, “Now, let’s go to a different area.” she continued. Billy nodded as he stood up, and they left the infirmary.
They entered a hot-spring-like area, “This is the bathing area.” Tanya said, “This place is where you can get clean and relax.” Billy looked at Tanya, slightly nervous, “Isn’t this where she...?” he asked. Tanya was confused before she realized it, “Oh! Sammy was in here, but since it was sparring, it was probably a quick bath.” she said. Billy nodded and looked at the bathing area before leaving. Soon after, they entered the dining area, “This place is the dining area; the name itself is pretty self-explanatory.” Tanya said. Billy nodded and looked at the area at the back, “I’m guessing that area is the kitchen?” he asked. Tanya smiled, “Correctamundo!” she shouted, “On to the next area!” They went outside at the back and saw a gorgeous garden of different fruits and vegetables, “This is the garden area.” Tanya said. Billy was amazed, “This is incredible...” he said; Tanya brimmed with pride, “Of course it’s incredible.” she said, making him turn to her. Tanya placed her hand on her chest, “This is Lady Ophanimon’s area, and I’m the one who tends to this place.” she continued. Billy smiled a bit, “You did an amazing job.” he said; Tanya was surprised with a slight blush and rubbed the back of her neck, “Uh, thank you...” she said. Tanya shook her head, “Well then, let’s go to the next area.” she continued; Billy nodded as they left the garden area.
In the hallway, Tanya walked forward while Billy followed, “This next area is a nice place; trust me.” she said. Billy looked at Tanya, “Hey Tanya, how long have you been in this world?” he asked. Tanya turned her head to Billy, “How long I’ve been here?” she rhetorically asked. Tanya placed her finger on her chin in thought, “Uh... well, I passed away when I was around nine in the human world.” she said, “In human years, I guess I’ve been in this place for about five or six.” Billy looked at Tanya, confused, “Human years?” he asked. Tanya nodded, “Time in the Digital World is different from time in the human world.” she said. Tanya held her pointer finger out, “One minute in the human world is one day in the Digital World.” she continued, “Compared to a year in the human world...” Billy was shocked, “Does that mean... you and Sam have been in the Digital World for decades...?” he asked. Tanya nodded, “Something like that...” she said lowly. Tanya looked forward with a smile, “But it hasn’t been all that bad.” she said, “I’ve been working with the kingdom for a while, and I’m not the only one in this place.” Billy was silent and looked down; Tanya looked up, “Here we are.” she said. Billy looked up and saw mahogany wood doors, “This is...” he said lowly; Tanya walked forward, “Let’s go in.” she said. Billy nodded as he followed Tanya; she carefully opened the doors.
---
As they entered, Billy looked around and saw multiple books on the bookshelves, along with a chair and a small table next to the fireplace, “This is...” he said lowly. Tanya turned to Billy with a smile, “This is the kingdom’s library; this place-” a voice interrupted her, “This is Master Cherubimon’s area.” Tanya and Billy jumped a bit; they looked up and saw Sam sitting on the railing above them. Tanya nervously smiled at Sam, “H-Hey Sammy...” she said lowly. Sam got off the railing and landed on the ground, “What did I say about that nickname.” she said, making Tanya jump a bit. Tanya rubbed the back of her neck, “R-Right... Sorry about that, Sam...” she said lowly. Billy looked at Sam, “Hey! Why is it that she can’t call you Sammy; it’s a nice nickname.” he said. Sam looked at Billy, “Oh? You’re still here?” she rhetorically asked, “I thought you being Master Seraphimon’s servant was a joke, but I guess he was serious.” A tick mark formed on Billy’s head, “What did you just say?” he asked. Sam crossed her arms, “As for that nickname, it’s super annoying to hear, and it sounds immature.” she said, “For someone of my stature, I despise it.” Sam looked at Tanya, “What exactly are you doing with this pathetic servant, anyway?” she asked. Billy angrily looked at Sam, “Pathetic!?” he shouted. Tanya slightly pushed Billy to the side and slightly smiled at Sam, “I-I was just giving him a tour around the kingdom, that’s all...” she said. Sam looked at Tanya, “Why bother with such a remedial task to a nobody like him?” she asked, angering Billy; she was hesitant, “Uh... well...” she said lowly. Sam sighed and looked at Tanya, “And now I have another reason why I find you annoying.” she said, “You show compassion to the weaklings when you know in your heart that they don’t deserve to exist.”
Tanya looked at Sam, “That’s not true; I-” she glared at her, making her jump a bit, “What? Are you going to prove me wrong through combat?” Sam grinned, “Go ahead; I dare you...” she said, “I’ll defeat you with ease and make you crumble under my feet.” Billy gritted his teeth and looked at Sam, “You’re like... the snobbiest person I’ve ever met!” he shouted, making her look at him, “You look down on others like total trash and think you’re the queen or something!?” Billy pointed at Sam, “Master Cherubimon says you’re kind-hearted, but I don’t see it!?” he shouted, “It’s probably bogus, like the stupid fur on your chest!” Tanya panicked and walked toward Billy, “Why would you say that of all things!?” she shouted. Billy looked at Tanya, “What’s the big deal? All the stuff said about her was a lie, right?” he asked; they sensed a tense aura, shocking them. The duo nervously looked at Sam and saw the tense aura around her(gif up top). Billy and Tanya held one another in terror, “Actually... the fur thing is true...” Tanya said lowly, making him turn to her, “I accidentally insulted her fur and was lucky I only got out of it with many bruises...” Sam glared at the duo, “What did you say... about my fur...?” she angrily asked. Billy looked at Tanya, “What can we do in this situation?” he asked; she looked at him, “There’s only one...” she said lowly. Billy nodded, “And that is?” he asked. Tanya nervously smiled as she started floating, surprising Billy; she flew away, “Book it!” she shouted. Billy panicked and started running away, “You’ll regret saying that with your life.” Sam said before charging toward them. Looking back, the duo saw Sam catching up, “What the hell!?” Billy shouted.
Tanya looked at Billy, Even though his species is fast on foot, Sam is much faster... she thought, In that case... Tanya shot the tentacles around her neck toward Billy; they wrapped around him, shocking him, “Wha-” she pulled him close. Tanya wrapped her arms around Billy, “Hang on!” she shouted before flying faster. Sam made a ‘tch’ noise, “You bitch...” she said lowly, “You’ll regret your decisions...” When the duo was in the main room, Tanya flew high, “With us being this high up, surely she couldn’t-” when Sam entered, she jumped toward them, shocking her, “What!” Sam raised her right leg, “Jive!” she shouted; Billy looked at her, “Not on my watch!” he shouted. Billy blocked Sam’s barrage of kicks with his palms, making her grit her teeth, “You annoying pest...” she said. Sam spun her ears a bit before slamming them on Billy hard, making the duo hit the ground. As Sam landed on the ground, Billy slowly got up; he looked at Tanya lying on the ground, “Tanya...” he said lowly. Tanya groaned and slowly sat up; Sam turned her head to her, “I’ll take you out first.” she said before charging toward her. Sam jumped and raised her right leg, “Say goodbye!” she shouted, making Billy’s eyes widen. Sam slammed down hard, cracking the floor and causing smoke; when it cleared up, she was shocked when she saw Billy with his arms crossed above his head and in front of Tanya. Billy looked at Sam, “I won’t let you harm her...” he said before pushing his arms forward, making her hit the ground on her butt. An angel-like Digimon wearing a blue loincloth and straps on his right and left arm attached entered the main area, “What’s all the commot-” he was shocked when he saw the damage. The angel-like Digimon looked at the servants and held his staff out, surrounding them in light orbs, “You three are coming with me to the Celestials’ throne room!” he shouted. The trio looked at the angel-like Digimon in silence.
---
In the Celestials’ throne room, the Celestial Digimon stared at their servants, “To think we would be seeing all three of you in here... I’m very disappointed...” Seraphimon said. The servants were silent, “Even though you’re champion-level, you acted like rookie-level Digimon.” Ophanimon said. Cherubimon was silent and stared at the servants; Seraphimon looked at him, “Is something on your mind, Cherubimon?” he asked. Cherubimon looked at the servants, “I would like to ask a question...” he said, “Who was the one who landed the first blow?” Billy looked down with a slight frown, “Uh, well...” he said lowly. Sam stepped forward, “It was me...” she said, making the duo turn to her, “I lost my temper when the other accidentally insulted my fur...” Billy looked at Sam, shocked, “Accidentally...” he said lowly. Sam got on her knees and placed her head on the ground, “Even though I don’t deserve it, I beg for your forgiveness, Master Cherubimon...” she said. Cherubimon sighed, “Oh, my loyal servant, you always had a short fuse when someone insults your elegant fur...” he said. Cherubimon looked at Sam, “You’ll be escorted to the Dark Forest by Angemon.” he continued, shocking Billy and Tanya, “When night falls, and the moonlight is your only light source, that is when you may return to the kingdom on your own.”
Sam frowned a bit but closed her eyes, “Yes, Master...” she said lowly; Billy looked down, distraught. Soon after, Billy clenched his fists and looked at the Celestial Digimon, “Wait!” he shouted, making Sam look at him, “She’s not the only one who attacked.” Billy placed his hand on his chest, “I also fought back, too.” he said, making Sam stare at him in shock, “It was for self-defense.” Tanya nodded, “I did as well.” she said, making Sam look at her. Cherubimon stared at the duo before closing his eyes, “Then both of you will be escorted to the Dark Forest as well and must survive until nightfall.” he said. Sam stood up and looked at Cherubimon, “Wait, Master I-” he looked at her, making her stop, “My decision is final... there will be no arguing against it; am I clear?” Sam was silent before looking down, “Yes, Master...” she said lowly. As the servants left with Angemon, Seraphimon looked at them, “Did they hit her?” he asked. Cherubimon giggled, “Oh no, they lied straight to our faces.” he said. Seraphimon and Ophanimon looked at Cherubimon, shocked, “Then why would you send them out there when they did nothing wrong!” Ophanimon shouted. Cherubimon smiled at the duo, “Think of it as... a way to make their bonds toward one another stronger.” he said. Seraphimon looked at Cherubimon, “Will this work?” he asked. Cherubimon looked forward, “Only time will tell...” he said.
---
Near the Dark Forest, Angemon escorted the servants, “We’re almost near the entrance to the Dark Forest; I hope you’re prepared...” he said. Sam was silent, “Aw man... I’ve never been inside the Dark Forest before... is it scary?” Tanya asked. Billy looked at Tanya, “A little, but we should be alright.” he said. Soon after, they entered the Dark Forest, “This is as far as I go; be safe.” Angemon said before flying off. Tanya looked around, “Woah... it’s pretty dark in here...” she said. Billy chuckled a bit, “I guess that’s how this forest got its name.” he said. Sam clenched her fists, “Why did you do it?” she asked, making the duo turn to her. Sam glared at the duo, “Why did you lie in front of the Masters?” she asked. Billy looked at Sam, “Because you were going inside a dangerous place alone, and I don’t want to lose someone already.” he said. Sam glared at Billy, “Are you calling me weak?” she asked. Billy shook his head, “Not at all, I’m saying it’s better if we-” Sam turned away, “Stick together... was that what you were going to say?” Billy was silent, “I don’t need your pity; I can take care of myself.” Sam continued before walking forward. Tanya looked at Sam, “Sam-” Billy raised his hand, surprising her, “Leave her be...” Billy slightly smiled at Tanya, “She needs to cool off... that’s all...” he said. Tanya looked at Sam’s direction before nodding, “Right...” she said lowly.
When it got darker, Tanya carried a few logs, “I think this is enough firewood...” she said before placing it on the ground. Billy nodded as flames surrounded his right hand; when he placed his right hand on one log, it lit up. Billy pulled back as the flames disappeared, “I’m not sure how cold it’ll get, but this should at least keep us warm.” he said. Tanya nodded as Billy sat down, “Hey Billy, could I ask you something.” she said. Billy nodded, “Why did you lie?” Tanya asked, “I mean... you blocked all of Sammy’s kicks but didn’t hit her, so why lie about it?” Billy hummed, “To be honest, I think the Sam we’re seeing isn’t who she is.” he said. Tanya tilted her head, “What do you mean?” she asked. Billy scratched his neck, “Well... what we’re viewing of her now and what I assume for a long time in your case as a snobby bitch.” he said, “But, what if she’s a nice person like Master Cherubimon says, and she’s pulling that snobby persona on purpose.” Tanya was surprised, “She’s doing it... on purpose?” she asked. Billy looked at Tanya, “I’m surprised you didn’t think about when you’ve been here longer than me... why did you lie too?” he asked. Tanya looked down, “Well... when I started working for the kingdom, Sammy was always distant with me...” she said, “When I started being friendly with her, she would always call me annoying and push me away...” Tanya smiled at Billy, “I guess... I just want Sammy to see me as her friend, not her enemy...” she said. Billy looked at Tanya, surprised, before smiling a bit, “Then let’s work hard to befriend her.” he said; she raised her fist in the air, “Yeah!” she shouted.
---
Deeper in the forest, Sam stood near a tall stone wall with large cracks above her. Sam clenched her fists and punched the wall with her right fist hard, “Damn it!” she shouted. Sam kept punching the wall, “Damn it, damn it, damn it!” she shouted. Sam flinched a bit and held her right hand, “Those two... are too nice in this world...” she said lowly. Sam looked down, “They mustn’t get close to me...” she said before looking at the cracks above her, “I’ll make sure of it...” Sam took a deep breath and exhaled before she started dancing like a ballerina. Unbeknownst to Sam, someone was staring at her; she held her right arm up and did a twirl. When Sam stopped dancing and did an elegant pose, she heard clapping, making her freeze up, “My, my, what a beautiful dance~.” she slowly turned her head to the back and saw a spider-like Digimon with a skull and crossbones on her abdomen. Sam turned to the spider-like Digimon, “A Dokugumon.” she said, “I never expected to see one here...” Dokugumon grinned, “You’ll be the perfect meal~.” she said, “Once I absorb your data, I’ll become a beautiful Arukenimon.” When Dokugumon looked forward, she noticed Sam was gone, “Hey! Where the hell are you going!?” she shouted. Sam sprinted away, This is bad... I can’t afford to be eaten... she thought, Even though my attribute is from the vaccine, I don’t think my attacks are effective against her... Sam remembered Billy and Tanya, but she shook her head, I’m not pulling those two into my mess... I need to think of something else. she thought.
“Venom Blast!” Dokugumon shouted; when Sam looked behind her, a purple blast shot toward her, making her dodge. When the blast hit a tree, the wood started melting and fell; Sam looked at Dokugumon, “I won’t let myself be killed, not by the likes of you.” she said. Dokugumon glared at Sam and opened her mouth, “Venom Blast!” she shouted. As Dokugumon shot purple blasts at Sam, she dodged them with grace. Dokugumon was annoyed, “Try this for size!” she shouted before jumping. Dokugumon aimed her abdomen, “Poison Thread!” she shouted before shooting the purple spiderweb. When Sam looked back, the purple spiderweb caught her; Dokugumon smiled as she landed on the ground, “Got you~!” she shouted. Sam looked at the purple spiderweb, “This is nothing; I’ll use my ears-” she tried moving, but nothing happened, shocking her, “What... I can’t... move my body...” Dokugumon laughed, “How arrogant can you be! My Poison Thread is infused with paralyzing venom.” she said. Dokugumon crawled toward Sam, “Now I can finally eat~!” she shouted. Sam nervously looked at Dokugumon, No way... am I really... going to die... she thought. When Dokugumon was on top of Sam, she smiled, “Thanks for the meal~!” she said before opening her mouth. Sam was terrified, No... I can’t afford to die... not now... she thought.
“Sol Shot!” Billy shouted; a fireball shot toward Dokugumon, hitting her and pushing her back. Sam looked at Dokugumon, “That fireball...” she said lowly. When Sam looked to the left, she saw Billy and Tanya close by, shocking her, “You two...” she said lowly. Dokugumon glared at Billy and Tanya, “How dare you interrupt my meal!” she shouted. Dokugumon jumped toward the duo, “Prepare to die!” she shouted. Tanya flew toward Dokugumon as electricity surrounded her palms, “Fizzle Fist!” she shouted. Tanya hit Dokugumon with her right palm, electrocuting her and making her scream. Billy looked at Tanya, “You take care of that Digimon; I’ll go free Sam.” he said; she nodded, “Right!” she shouted. Dokugumon looked at Billy as he ran toward Sam, “Oh no, you don’t!” she shouted before jumping toward them, “You won’t free my meal!?” Tanya got in front of the duo as electricity surrounded her, “Volt Sprite!” she shouted before spinning around and ramming into Dokugumon, electrocuting her. Billy got on his knees and looked at Sam, “Hang on, I’ll get you out.” he said before raising his right hand. Sam looked at Billy, “Why... are you doing this...?” she asked. Billy smiled a bit as flames surrounded his right hand, “Us servants got to stick together... no matter what...” he said.
Sam stared at Billy in shock as he brought his right hand close to the spiderweb, melting it, “Even after what I said... you still...?” she asked lowly. When the spiderweb was destroyed, Billy looked at Sam, “How are you feeling?” he asked. Sam looked at her hands and placed her palms on the ground; she slowly sat up, “Looks like I got my mobility back...” she said lowly. As the duo stood up, Dokugumon was distraught, “No! My meal!?” she shouted. Tanya’s tentacles around her neck surrounded her hands, “How about a taste of this!” she shouted. Electricity surrounded Tanya’s tentacles, “Punishock!” she shouted before shooting it at Dokugumon, electrocuting her. Billy smiled at Sam, “Well then, wanna join in?” he asked; she was hesitant but nodded. When Billy walked forward and looked at Dokugumon, flames surrounded his hands. Billy held his arms out, “Sol Shot!” he shouted before shooting fireballs at Dokugumon, making her scream. Sam looked at Billy and Tanya, After all I said... both of you... she thought; she clenched her fists, Damn it all... she thought. After Sam undid her fists, she held her arms out; when she brought her hands close to one another, wind surrounded her palms. Sam looked at Dokugumon, “Breakin’ Stream!” she shouted before shooting a powerful tornado at her, making her scream. Dokugumon looked at the trio, “Damn... you...” she said lowly. Sam glared at Dokugumon, “Be purged by the wind and never come back.” she said. Soon after, Dokugumon looked distorted before turning into data.
---
After the trio lowered their arms, Tanya smiled and jumped, “Yay! We did it!” she shouted. Billy smiled and ran toward Tanya, “Yeah, we did!” he shouted. Sam looked down and placed her right hand on her left arm. Tanya looked at Billy and held her arms and hands out, “Nice job out there.” she said. Billy smiled as he clapped Tanya’s hands with his, “You too.” he said. Sam clenched her arm a bit before softening her grip and letting go. Sam looked at Billy and Tanya and slowly walked toward them, “Um... Billy... Titania...” she said lowly, making them turn to her, “I, uh...” Sam frowned a bit and looked down, “I’m sorry...” she said, surprising the duo, “For how I treated you back at the kingdom...” Sam held her hands together, “There was... a reason why I was acting like that... something I can’t explain properly...” she continued, “I don’t want to hurt those that I get close to...” The duo looked at Sam, confused, “Hurt?” they asked. Sam nodded, “Not everyone is blessed with an entrance into the Digital World on good terms...” she said, “There are those that have tragic ways of coming into this world.”
Billy was surprised, “Did you... have a tragic entrance into this world?” he asked. Sam nodded, “Something like that...” she said, “Before I came into this world... back when I was human... I was very sick...” Sam clenched her hands a bit, “I would always be laying in a hospital bed... too weak to move my legs... always been fed by nurses whether it be from a plate or a tube...” she continued. Sam looked down, “As the years passed, my condition got worse... I passed away in the human world when I was five...” she said. Billy was shocked, “That young...” he said; Tanya frowned, “That’s awful...” she said lowly. Sam slowly nodded, “For the most part... I’ve been alone in this world until I met Master Cherubimon...” she said, “He welcomed me into the kingdom with open arms and allowed me to be his servant...” Sam smiled a bit, “All I ever wanted... was to make things right for Master Cherubimon’s sake...” she continued, “But...” Sam frowned a bit and looked down, “In the eyes of others, they see me as a snobby bitch... but I did that on purpose...” she said. The duo was surprised, “It’s for their protection...” Sam continued, “I’ve done terrible things beforehand and caused a tragedy years ago... I don’t want to cause another one...”
Billy frowned a bit and walked toward Sam, “Not everyone is born a saint.” he said, making her look at him, “There are those that are born with the worst luck on the planet.” Billy looked at Sam, “That’s what being human, or in this case, Digimon, is...” he continued, “The past shouldn’t define you... what you do now and in the future should...” Sam looked at Billy in awe, “Here, how about I reintroduce myself.” he said. Billy looked down and held his hand out, “My name is Billy; I’m a BetelGammamon.” he continued. Sam stared at Billy’s hand before holding it, surprising him. When Billy looked at Sam, he noticed she gently smiled, “My name is Samantha, but you can call me Sam; I’m a SymbareAngoramon.” she said before bowing, “Pleased to meet you...” Billy was in awe before smiling as they shook hands, “Nice to meet you too.” he said. After the duo let go, Tanya smiled and flew close to them, making them turn to her, “And my name is Titania, but you guys can call me Tanya; I’m a TeslaJellymon.” she said before holding her hands out, “Nice to meet you!” Sam giggled, making the duo look at her, shocked, “It’s nice to meet you too, Tanya.” she said before holding her hand and shaking it.
After Sam let go, she noticed the duo was staring at her, “Did I... do something wrong?” she asked. Billy jumped a bit and quickly shook his head, “N-No, you were fine.” he said before turning to Tanya and shaking her hand, “It’s nice to meet you too.” After Billy let go of Tanya’s hand, she smiled and wrapped her tentacles around him and Sam, “I feel like doing that made us close, don’t you think?” she asked. Sam smiled a bit, “In a way, it did...” she said; Billy nodded, “Yeah...” he said. Tanya giggled as she unwrapped her tentacles, “Well then, let’s do our best as our master’s servants.” she said; the others nodded as they walked. Tanya smiled at Sam, “I’m glad you weren’t hurt, Sam.” she said. Sam looked forward, “You know... that nickname you always say to me...” she said, making Tanya look at her, “I don’t mind it as long as it’s from you and Billy...” Tanya was shocked before smiling and wrapping her arms around Sam’s neck, “Thank you!” she shouted. A small tick mark formed on Sam’s head, “Now you’re pushing your luck.” she said. Tanya jumped a bit and quickly let go of Sam, “Sorry about that, Sammy.” she said, making her smile a bit. Billy slightly smiled at the duo before looking forward, I’m glad to see her getting along with us. he thought.
---
Billy opened the doors back at the kingdom, “We’re back!” he shouted. Tanya looked around, “Looks like no one’s at the front...” she said lowly. Sam looked around, “Chances are the masters are sleeping.” she said. “I see you three have safely returned.” they looked up and saw Angemon. Billy looked at Angemon, “It’s Angemon.” he said; he gently landed on the ground, “I hope you three learned your lesson.” he said. Sam nodded, “We have; we’ll never do it again.” she said; the others nodded in agreement. Angemon smiled, “I’ll inform the Celestial Digimon that you three are back; rest up.” he said. They nodded, “Good night, Angemon.” Tanya said before they walked forward. Billy sighed a bit and wrapped his arms behind the back of his head, “To be honest, I’m not all that tired.” he said; Tanya nodded, “Me too.” she said. Sam thought of something and looked at the duo, “In that case, would you like to join me?” she asked. The duo looked at Sam, “To where?” Billy asked; she smiled a bit, “A special area I like to go to when night falls.” she said. Sam turned to the right and saw a staircase, “This way.” she said before walking toward it. Billy and Tanya looked at each other before following Sam.
As they walked upstairs, Billy stopped and tried catching his breath, “How long... till we get there...?” he asked. Sam stopped and turned her head to Billy, “Not very long.” she said before looking forward and continued walking upstairs, “Come on; I promise it’ll be worth it.” Billy sighed a bit as he continued walking upstairs. Sam reached the top and saw an open area, “Finally here...” she said before walking forward. Billy and Tanya caught up and looked around, “What makes this place special?” Billy asked. Sam walked to the side, making the duo turn to her, “This area is the watchtower of the kingdom.” she said, “While guards are the ones who come to this area, they allow us to come up here too.” Sam got on the roof part and sat down, “I usually come here for one reason...” she said before turning her head to the duo, “Come on.” Billy and Tanya looked at each other before getting on the roof, “What’s your reason for coming here?” Tanya asked. Sam looked up, “The night sky...” she said. When Billy and Tanya looked up, they saw the moon and starry night sky, leaving them in awe, “So pretty...” Tanya said lowly. Sam smiled a bit, “When the sky was clear, I come up here every night just to see the stars.” she said.
Billy looked at Sam, “Doesn’t it get lonely sometimes when you’re here by yourself?” he asked. Sam looked at the stars, “At times it is... but I usually try forgetting the loneliness by creating constellations with the stars.” she said. Tanya looked at Sam, “Oh, I heard of that term... some people study that stuff.” she said. Tanya was thinking, “What was it called again?” she asked herself; she snapped her fingers and looked at Sam, “Isn’t it like astrology or something.” she said. Sam slightly smiled at Tanya, “You’re close... the term you’re looking for is astronomy.” she said. Tanya pouted a bit and crossed her arms, “Dang it...” she said lowly, making Sam giggle a bit. Sam looked at the sky, “You know... back when I was human, I always dreamed of going to space one day when I got better.” she said, making the duo turn to her, “While it was a fantasy back in the human world, I hope to travel into the Digital World’s space one day...” Sam looked down, “And uh...” she said lowly. As Billy and Tanya stared at Sam, she turned away with a slight blush and rubbed the back of her neck, “If you desire... we could plan this every night when the sky is clear...” she said lowly. The duo looked at Sam, shocked, Is she... blushing? Tanya thought, I’ve never seen that from her. Billy looked at Sam with a slight blush, She looks adorable... he thought. Billy jumped a bit and shook his head before before smiling at Sam, “We’d love that.” he said before looking at Tanya, “You agree, right?” Tanya nodded, “Yeah, totally.” she said. Sam slightly smiled at the duo, “Thanks...” she said. The trio looked at the sky, One day... your smiles may turn to horror once you know about my past... Sam thought. When Sam her head turned to Billy and Tanya, she noticed they were smiling, making her smile, But for now... I want to enjoy moments like this for the time being... she thought before looking at the sky.
Chapter 4: Enter the New Form
Summary:
Link to the pic: img.wattpad.com/1e156f91372dee3dc84cc61415f2e9176b53ccb1/68747470733a2f2f73332e616d617a6f6e6177732e636f6d2f776174747061642d6d656469612d736572766963652f53746f7279496d6167652f4e3973415066626e754e322d63773d3d2d313330373238333831342e313733626430326263656630383966373931393335303230383034372e6a7067
Chapter Text
As the morning sun rose, Billy was in his room, still fast asleep on his bed. Tanya quickly opened the doors, making them slam on the walls and waking Billy up in a panic, “Wake up, sleepyhead!” she shouted. Sam karate-chopped Tanya’s head, “We’re supposed to be waking him up, not scaring him to death.” she said. Tanya looked at Sam with a chuckle, “Sorry, sorry...” she said. As Billy tried catching his breath, Sam walked toward him, “Are you OK?” she asked. Billy nodded, “Y-Yeah... just scared the shit out of me, is all.” he said. Sam sighed a bit, “I apologize on her behalf; she did that to me when she first worked in the kingdom.” she said. Billy got out of bed, “What brings you two here?” he asked. Sam looked at Tanya, “Tanya thought it would be a brilliant idea if we all ate together in the dining area.” she said, “I came with her in case she went over the top.” Billy smiled, “That sounds great! I never had food from the Digital World.” he said. Sam smiled a bit, “Well then, I think it’s time we get going.” she said; Billy nodded as they left the room.
When they were in the dining area, Billy saw weird-looking fruits and vegetables, “Definitely different from human food...” he said lowly. Tanya smiled as she grabbed some of the fruit and vegetables, “Even so, this stuff is tasty.” she said before placing it on a food tray. Sam grabbed a cooked light green apple and sniffed it, “What’s that?” Billy asked. Sam turned her head to Billy, “This is a meat apple; while it looks like a granny smith apple, it tastes like a certain meat.” she said. Sam held the meat apple to Billy, “Here, have this one; judging from the scent, it should taste like applewood smoked bacon.” she continued. Billy grabbed the meat apple and looked at it before biting into it. Billy was shocked and looked at the meat apple with a smile, “Holy crap, it does; that’s amazing!” he shouted before grabbing more meat apples. Sam giggled as she grabbed a few meat apples and a few carrots. As the duo sat at a table, Tanya looked at them, “What do you think the masters will have us do?” she asked. Sam grabbed a carrot, “Unless they have something important for us, it’s probably keeping the masters’ areas clean.” she said before biting into it. Billy thought of something and looked at the girls, “Which area is Master Seraphimon’s?” he asked. The girls looked at Billy, “You don’t know what Master Seraphimon’s area is? We were in it when the masters first met you.” Tanya said. Billy was surprised, “You mean that battleground area is his?” he asked. Sam nodded, “Its actual name is the training field where we train and get stronger.” she said, “Out of all the masters’ areas, Master Seraphimon’s area is used the most.”
Billy nodded, “Makes sense...” he said. Can you hear me, servants? the voice surprised Billy; he looked around, “Did you guys hear that voice? It sounded like Master Seraphimon.” he said. Tanya smiled, “It was Master Seraphimon.” she said, making Billy turn his head to her, “He’s using telepathy to communicate with us.” Billy was shocked, “Seriously? That’s insane...” he said. Sam sighed and looked up, “We hear you, Master Seraphimon; what is it that you ask of us?” she asked. A few weeks from now, we’ll throw our traditional ball to the angel-like Digimon. Seraphimon said through telepathy, We ask you three to gather the supplies in Giga Village. Sam nodded, “Yes, Master Seraphimon, it will be done.” she said. Thank you; I’ll inform the Angemon near the door to give you the bits for the supplies. Seraphimon said through telepathy. Billy looked at Sam, “How far is this village?” he asked; she looked at him, “Not very far... at least a five-minute walk from the kingdom.” she said. Billy nodded, “Well then, let’s hurry up and get those supplies.” he said; the other two nodded as they continued eating.
---
After some time, the trio entered Giga Village; Billy looked around, “Woah... this place is thriving like a city.” he said. Tanya smiled at Billy, “Giga Village is one of the villages under the Celestial Kingdom’s protection.” she said, “From what I know, it’s pretty peaceful.” Sam looked forward, “Just because something looks peaceful, doesn’t mean it is.” she said. Billy looked at the bag wrapped around one of Tanya’s frills, “You sure it’s OK to have that out of the open?” he asked; she nodded, “I don’t see why not.” she said. Sam turned her head to Tanya, “If you lose those bits, I’ll make sure you won’t lose anything ever again.” she said. Tanya was nervous and nodded, “I hear you...” she said. As the trio walked, they did not notice a goblin-like Digimon in the distance. As the goblin-like Digimon walked past the trio, Sam looked at the goblin-like Digimon and quickly restrained him on the ground, “Hold it right there, Goblimon.” she said. Goblimon was in pain, “Ow, ow, ow! Let go of me!” he shouted. Billy and Tanya turned to Sam, “Hang on, Sammy; you shouldn’t be hurting Digimon in public.” Tanya said. Sam dug into Goblimon’s pocket, “How about less on the scolding and more on the thanking.” she said before pulling the bag of bits out of it.
The other two were surprised, “Our bits!” they shouted. Goblimon looked at Sam, “How did you know?” he asked. Sam looked at Goblimon, “Simple, I saw you in the act of pick-pocketing.” she said. Sam turned her head to Billy and tossed the bag, making him catch it, “Thank goodness... if we’d lost this, the Masters would be furious with us.” he said. Goblimon looked at the trio, shocked, “Masters... as in the three Celestial Digimon.” he said. Sam got off Goblimon and walked toward the group, “That’s correct; we are the servants of the Celestial Digimon.” she said. Goblimon panicked and bowed on his knees, “Please forgive me; I had no idea you were working for the Celestial Digimon.” he said. Goblimon thought of something and dug into his pocket, “Here, take this for my forgiveness.” he continued. Goblimon quickly walked toward Sam and placed it in her hand, “I hope this is enough.” he said before running off. The trio looked at Goblimon in the distance with blank expressions, “What was that about?” Billy asked; Tanya shrugged her shoulders, “No idea.” she said. Sam looked at her hand and saw a bracelet with a blue charm and a green charm on them(pic up top). Billy and Tanya got close to Sam and looked at the bracelet in her hand, “What’s that?” Billy asked.
Sam grabbed the bracelet and held it out, “It appears to be some sort of charm bracelet.” she said, “Whether the charms do anything useful or not, I’m uncertain.” Tanya crossed her arms, “So, for all we know, it could just be a regular bracelet?” she asked. Sam nodded, “That is a possibility...” she said. As Billy looked at the bracelet, he sensed something, surprising him, Please... take us... the voice said in his head. Billy looked at Sam, “Mind if I take it?” he asked. Sam and Tanya looked at Billy, surprised, “You want the bracelet? You do realize that it might do nothing.” Tanya said. Billy nodded, “I’m aware...” he said before looking at the bracelet, “I don’t know how... but I swore I sensed something coming from it...” Sam looked at Billy before nodding, “Very well.” she said, “Hold out the wrist you want to put it on.” Billy nodded and held his left arm out; Sam wrapped the bracelet around his left wrist. After Sam tied the bracelet in a few knots, she looked at Billy, “There you go; I made sure it was secured on your wrist so it won’t fall off.” she said. Billy looked at the bracelet with a smile before hugging Sam, surprising her and Tanya, “Thank you so much.” he said. Sam looked at Billy, “Uh... sure, no problem...” she said; she looked at the other Digimon staring at them, “We should hurry and get the supplies; the others are staring at us...” she continued. Billy jumped a bit and let go of Sam, “You’re right; sorry about that.” he said. As the trio walked forward, Goblimon hid behind a building, “Damn... they’ll regret messing with Ogremon’s clan.” he said before running off.
---
The trio carried a few crates while walking back to the kingdom. Tanya struggled with the four crates she carried, “C’mon... I said I was sorry...” she said. Sam looked forward with the two crates in her hands, “That is your punishment for almost getting our bits stolen.” she said, “If I hadn’t seen that Goblimon pick-pocket you, the Masters would punish all of us for losing it.” Billy slightly smiled at Tanya, “We’re almost back at the kingdom; you can do it.” he said. Sam looked at Billy and noticed one of his crates was off-centered, “You might want to straighten that top crate before it falls.” she said. Billy panicked a bit and tried straightening the top crate. When the trio arrived at the entrance, Angemon stood at the front with a smile, “Excellent work, you three; the Celestial Digimon will be pleased.” he said. As Angemon held the door open, the trio entered and placed the crates on the ground. Tanya sighed and stretched her back, “Aw man, I thought my back was about to break...” she said lowly. Angemon looked at Billy, “Why was Miss Tanya carrying four crates while you and Miss Sam carried two crates?” he asked. Billy looked at Angemon with a slight chuckle, “Let’s call it Sam’s way of punishment.” he said; he nodded, “Gotcha.” he said.
The building started shaking, surprising them, “What’s going on?” Sam asked. Angemon looked at the trio, “You three go check it out; the Angemon will protect the Celestial Digimon.” he said; the trio nodded as they went outside. When the trio got outside and ran to the right, they saw a small group of Goblimon and a green ogre-like Digimon hitting the kingdom’s wall, “Come on out!” the ogre-like Digimon shouted, “I know you’re in there!?” Billy looked at the group, “Hey, it’s Goblimon.” he said. Tanya looked at the group, “Looks like that one Goblimon called his group and headed to the kingdom for us.” she said. Sam looked at the ogre-like Digimon, “And the buffoon hitting the kingdom’s wall must be their boss, Ogremon.” she said, “He’s so strong that they gave him the title ‘Digimon Hunter.’.” Ogremon spotted the trio and turned to them, “So you’re the trio my lackey failed to steal.” he said, “You’ll regret your decision.” One Goblimon pointed at Sam, “That’s the one who saw me pick-pocket and restrained me.” he said. Ogremon glared at Sam, “Is that so?” he asked. Sam brought her hands together, “Breakin’ Stream!” she shouted before shooting a powerful tornado out of them. Ogremon dodged the tornado and charged toward them. Ogremon readied his bone club, “Bone Mace!” he shouted before hitting the trio, making them hit the ground.
When Sam tried getting up, Ogremon grabbed her and lifted her, “You’ll be the first I’ll turn to data.” he said. As Ogremon walked toward the kingdom, Billy slowly got up, “I won’t... let you harm her...” he said. Ogremon turned his head to Billy, “Oh, you’re still up?” he rhetorically asked before turning to him, “Then this attack might keep you on the ground.” he said. Dark energy surrounded Ogremon’s fist, “Pummel Whack!” he shouted before shooting the dark energy, hitting Billy and causing smoke. Sam’s eyes widened, “Billy!” she shouted; Ogremon laughed and looked at her, “Now to deal with you.” he said. Ogremon jumped on the kingdom’s rooftop and jumped higher. Unbeknownst to them, Angemon stood in front of Billy when the smoke cleared; he looked at him, distraught, “Angemon.” he said. Angemon turned his head to Billy, “Are you alright?” he asked. Billy nodded, making Angemon smile, “That’s good...” he said before collapsing; he was shocked, “Angemon!” he shouted. Tanya sat up and looked at Angemon, shocked, “What happened?” she asked. Billy looked at Tanya, “Angemon took the hit for me when Ogremon used Pummel Whack.” he said. Angemon slightly smiled at the duo, “I’ll be fine...” he said lowly, “You need... to save Sam...” When Angemon fainted, Billy clenched his fists, “Damn it...” he said lowly. The Goblimon group looked at the duo, “They’re still alive!” one of them shouted. Tanya’s tentacles wrapped around Billy, surprising him, “You got to save Sam; I’ll take care of the Goblimon.” she said. Billy looked at Tanya, “But-” she lifted him, “No time for arguing; just go!” Tanya tossed Billy to the roof; she got up and faced the Goblimon charging at her. Electricity surrounded Tanya, “Be purified by my lightning!” she shouted before charging toward the Goblimon.
---
On the watchtower’s roof, Ogremon squeezed the hand holding Sam, making her grit her teeth. Ogremon laughed, “I love to see Digimon like you in pain; it’s so exquisite.” he said. When Ogremon stopped squeezing Sam, he grinned at her, “You know... if you beg for your life, I could forgive you for stopping my lackey.” he continued. Sam looked down, “Well... what do you say?” Ogremon asked. “...I refuse...” Sam said, surprising Ogremon; she grinned at him, “I’d rather die than beg for a scumbag like you.” she continued. Ogremon glared at Sam, “You bitch.” he said before squeezing her again, making her grit her teeth, “You’ll regret your words.” Billy got on the roof and looked at Ogremon, “Ogremon!” he shouted. Sam looked at the back and smiled, “Billy.” she said. Ogremon turned his head to Billy, “You must’ve been a Gatomon in your past life because I can’t seem to get rid of you.” he said. Billy made a fighting stance, “Let go of Sam.” he said. Ogremon turned to Billy, “Why care for this weakling? If there’s one rule this world thrives on, it’s survival of the fittest.” he said. Ogremon held Sam out, “If you show these soft emotions, that’s a one-way ticket of getting turned into a DigiEgg.” he continued. On the ground, a Goblimon raised his club, and a fireball formed, “Goblin Strike!” he shouted before throwing it. The fireball hit Tanya, making her yelp; the other two jumped at her. Tanya’s tentacles wrapped around the two Goblimons; electricity surrounded them, “Punishock!” she shouted before electrocuting them. When Tanya let go of the Goblimon, she tried catching her breath and made a fighting stance, “You have to be strong and not worry for the weak; that is the law of nature.” Ogremon said. Ogremon squeezed Sam, making her yelp, “You shouldn’t care for pathetic Digimon like her!” he shouted.
Billy glared at Ogremon, “Let her go, now!” he shouted. Ogremon grinned, “If you insist.” he said before throwing Sam. Billy’s eyes widened, “No!” he shouted before jumping toward Sam; Ogremon laughed, “This is your end!” he shouted. Billy looked at Sam and held his hand out, “Give me your hand!” he shouted. Sam looked at Billy, “Billy...” she said lowly before holding her hand out. Billy gritted his teeth, Damn it! Am I not going to make it? he thought. Billy shook his head and looked at Sam, determined, No... I’ll make it if it’s the last thing I do! he thought. When Billy grabbed Sam’s hand, the blue charm started glowing, shocking her, “This light...” she said lowly. Soon after, bright blue light covered Billy, making Sam cover her eyes. Ogremon covered his face, “What’s with this light!?” he shouted; soon after, the figure started gliding. When Sam uncovered her eyes, she saw a blue and white dragon-like Digimon with a yellow patagium and blue armor with thrusters on his chest and thighs holding her hand. Sam noticed similar features to Billy and looked at the blue and white dragon-like Digimon, “Billy?” she asked. Billy nodded as he pulled Sam up, making her land on his back, “Are you OK?” he asked. Sam nodded, “I’m fine, but what about you? You’re a different Digimon.” she said. Billy had a blank expression, “I am?” he asked; Sam looked at him, “You now just realized that!” she shouted.
Billy looked at his hands and was surprised, “How did this even happen?” he asked. Sam looked at Billy’s bracelet and noticed the once blue charm was now red, surprising her, “The charm bracelet.” she said, “The charms on it somehow allowed you to change forms.” Billy nodded, “So what Digimon am I now?” he asked. Sam looked at Billy, “You’re KausGammamon, one of Gammamon’s evolutions specializing in flight and speed.” she said. Billy looked forward, “I see... this is interesting...” he said. Sam looked at Billy, surprised, Did his personality change, too? When Billy was a BetelGammamon, he was energetic like Tanya. she thought, But in this form, he’s like me... Sam looked at the ground and noticed they were getting close, “Damn, we’ll be on the ground soon.” she said. Billy looked up, “Not for long.” he said, making Sam look at him, “Wrap your arms around my neck and hang on.” Sam nodded as she wrapped his arms around Billy’s neck; when they were near the ground, he aimed his knees, “Here we go!” he shouted. Billy’s thrusters shot air pressure out of them, making them fly up; Ogremon saw a figure shoot up and create wind, shocking him, “What!” he shouted. Ogremon looked up and saw Billy and Sam in the air, “How is this possible!” he shouted. Billy looked at Ogremon, “You can thank one of your minions for giving Sam the charm bracelet.” he said. Ogremon was surprised, “Charm bracelet...” he said, “Now that I think about it, one of them did find a charm bracelet during their scavenging, but no one knew how it worked.”
Billy grinned, “Let’s see what this form can do.” he said as he aimed at Ogremon. When Billy was close, his thrusters shot air pressure forward, making him shoot toward Ogremon, “Urda Impulse!” he shouted. Billy tackled Ogremon hard, making him lose his balance a bit. Billy turned around and shot toward Ogremon again, “Urda Impulse!” he shouted; he tackled him again, pushing him back. Ogremon got angry, “Do you think your pathetic tackles will have any effect on me!?” he shouted; Billy grinned, “No, but her kicks might.” he said. Ogremon was confused until someone cleared their throat, making him flinch. When Ogremon turned around, he saw Sam with one leg up and a grin on her face. Before Ogremon grabbed his bone club, Sam kicked his gut hard, making him cough up a bit, “Jive!” she shouted before consecutively kicking him. When Ogremon was dazed, Sam kicked him off the roof, “Now Billy!” she shouted. Billy aimed his right leg at Ogremon and started his thruster, “Lamberta Kick!” he shouted before he somersault-kicked his head hard, launching him to the ground and cracking it. Tanya ran toward the cracked ground and saw the unconscious Ogremon. Tanya smiled and looked up, “He’s out cold; great job, you two!” she shouted. When Billy landed on the roof, he tried catching his breath, “Are you alright?” Sam asked. Billy nodded, “Yeah... just a little... tired...” he said lowly before falling backward; Sam was shocked and got behind him. Bright red light surrounded Billy, and he turned back to normal before Sam caught him. Sam looked at Billy’s bracelet and noticed the red charm turned back to blue, “That charm bracelet... was it destiny for Billy to find this?” she asked herself.
At sunset, the Angemon restrained Ogremon and the Goblimon and escorted them away. Tanya smiled at Billy, “That form you were in was awesome! How the heck did you even do that?” she asked. Billy looked at his bracelet, “To be honest, I’m not sure myself...” he said, “It happened so quickly that I don’t know how it worked.” Tanya smiled a bit and patted Billy’s back, “Even if you don’t know how it would be awesome to see it again.” she said. Billy smiled a bit and nodded, “Yeah...” he said lowly. Tanya walked forward, “I’m gonna see how Angemon is doing.” he said before entering the kingdom. Billy looked at Ogremon in the distance, “Hey Sam...” he said, making her look at him, “Do you... see me as weak?” Sam was silent before looking down, “I’ll admit, there are times when you seem too nice toward others.” she said. Billy frowned and looked down, “However, I don’t see it as a weakness.” Sam continued, making him turn to her, “That’s just who you are; you’re a kind guy considerate of others over yourself.” Sam turned to Billy with a gentle smile, “As long as you have that will to protect others and yourself, that makes you much stronger than others.” she said. Billy looked at Sam with awe before smiling and hugging her, surprising her, “Thanks for that.” he said. Sam looked at Billy with a slight blush; she wrapped her arms around him, “It’s nothing...” she said lowly. When the duo separated, Billy smiled, “We better check on Angemon and see how he’s doing.” he said. Sam nodded as the duo entered the kingdom.
Chapter 5: Enter the Sword
Chapter Text
In the morning, Sam was lying in her bed asleep, fur slightly messy. A bit of sunlight shined from the balcony, making Sam slightly cover her eyes. Soon after, Sam sat up and stretched; she covered her mouth a bit before she yawned. Sam looked at her balcony with a smile, “Morning world...” she said lowly. Sam got out of bed and walked toward her dresser; she grabbed her brush and looked at her mirror. Sam started brushing her chest fur, “To have a wonderful day, you must look great.” she said. Sam moved to her shoulders and arms and started brushing; soon after, she moved on to the fur on her waist. Sam turned to the side and started brushing her tail; when she finished, she moved it a bit, “Perfect.” she said with a smile. Sam moved her ears on her shoulders and started brushing them. When Sam finished, she examined her ears; she nodded as she moved her ears to the back, “There we go...” she said. Sam placed her brush back on her dresser. Sam walked toward her bookshelf, “Let’s see... what do I feel like reading today?” she asked herself. Sam grabbed a book from the higher shelf and looked at it, “Ah, one of my swordsman novels... and it’s a classic one; perfect.” she said. After Sam left her room, she walked into the hallway while reading her book, “Good morning, Sam.” she looked up and spotted Angemon. Sam walked toward Angemon, “Good morning to you too, Angemon.” she said, “Do you know where Tanya and Billy are?” Angemon was thinking, “I think I heard one of the Angemon saying that they went to the training field.” he said. Sam nodded, “Thank you.” she said before she continued walking while reading. When Sam reached the stairs going down, she placed her book around her waist, “Don’t want to trip downstairs while reading.” she said before walking downstairs.
When Sam entered the training field, she saw Billy in a stance and screaming; Tanya smiled, “You can do it! Scream as loud as you can!” she shouted. Billy screamed louder until something caught in his throat, making him stop and cough, “I don’t think this is working...” he said lowly. Sam sighed and placed her on her face, Why am I stuck with two idiots as my co-workers... she thought as she moved her hand down her face. Tanya turned to the back and spotted Sam, making her smile, “Hey, Sammy!” she shouted. Sam walked toward the duo, “What are you doing?” she asked. Billy held his left arm, “Well, I was trying to see how these charms would activate if I plan on changing forms.” he said. Tanya smiled, “And I suggested screaming from the top of his lungs would probably work.” she said. Sam nodded, “And just from what I saw, it didn’t work at all, did it?” she asked. Tanya looked down, “Unfortunately, it didn’t work...” she said lowly. Sam hummed and looked at Billy, “I’d like to ask a few questions if that’s alright...” she said; he nodded, “Sure.” he said. Sam was serious, “When you first encountered Master Seraphimon, he said you digivolved and defeated Weedmon. What made you digivolve?” she asked. Billy crossed his arms, “I desired to protect Master Seraphimon.” he said. Sam nodded, “And when Ogremon tossed me off the roof, what was your thought process?” she asked. Billy looked down, “At first, I was worried that I wouldn’t make it on time...” he said, “But then, I was determined to save you.” Sam looked at Billy, “Which led you to turn into KausGammamon.” she said.
Tanya looked at the duo, confused, with smoke coming off her head, “Hang on, you’re losing me...” she said lowly. Sam looked at the duo, “I’m saying the reason how Billy changed forms was because of his desires.” she said. Billy was surprised, “My desires?” he asked. Sam nodded, “You digivolved because of your desire to protect Master Seraphimon.” she said, “And you changed into KausGammamon because of your desire to save me.” Sam placed her hand under her jaw, “Your desires may be the key to how you change forms.” she continued. Billy nodded, “That makes a lot of sense.” he said. Tanya looked at Sam, “But Billy’s desire to save someone would still be there without changing forms.” she said. Sam nodded, “That is true... but what if there was a hidden desire?” she asked. Sam looked at Billy, “Tell me, what was something KausGammamon had that you don’t?” she asked. Billy smiled, “That’s easy; KausGammamon could fly... so to speak, but it was still amazing to be in the air.” he said, “It would be pretty awesome if I could fly again.” The blue charm on Billy’s bracelet glowed, surprising the girls; bright blue light surrounded Billy. Soon after, the girls saw Billy as a KausGammamon, “It worked!” Tanya shouted. Billy looked at his arms, “Impressive... I never thought my desires would be the key to unlocking my power...” he said. Tanya was shocked, “And his personality is different too; he’s like a completely different person.” she said. Billy smiled a bit and hugged Sam, making her jump a bit, “Thank you for your help.” he said. Tanya sweatdropped, “I guess in any form, you still love hugging.” she said.
Billy noticed the book on Sam’s waist, “What’s that? A book?” he asked. Sam jumped a bit and quickly backed away, “I-It’s nothing...” she said lowly. Tanya grabbed the book with her tentacles, making Sam turn to her, “Hey!” she shouted. Tanya held the book with her hands and looked at it, “I don’t think I’ve seen this book before...” she said before opening it. As Tanya turned the pages, she was shocked, “No way...” she said lowly. Billy walked toward Tanya and looked at the book, “Is this a novel about swordsmen?” he asked. Sam quickly grabbed the book from Tanya’s hands and held it close to her chest, “I never thought you’d like this kind of stuff.” Tanya said. Sam blushed and looked at the ground, “It’s a guilty pleasure...” she said, “Reading the fighting scenes in these novels always draws me in...” Billy giggled a bit, making Sam look at him, “What’s so funny?” she asked. Billy looked at Sam, “It’s not to be mean, but I find it fascinating that I get to know you more.” he said. Billy walked toward Sam, “Every time I learn something new about you makes me happy.” he continued. Billy looked at Sam’s tail and noticed a torn white cloth on it, “What’s this?” he asked. When Billy grabbed the cloth, he unintentionally touched Sam’s tail, making her freeze up; Tanya panicked, “You didn’t just...!” she shouted. Billy looked at Tanya, confused, “Wha-” Sam kicked his gut hard, making him cough up, “Don’t touch my tail!” When Billy hit the ground, bright red light surrounded him, making him turn back to normal. Tanya looked at Sam, “I know that you don’t like Digimon touching your tail, but he didn’t mean to do it on purpose!” she shouted. Sam blushed as she placed her book and arms behind her back and looked down, “Sorry...” she said lowly. When Tanya walked toward Billy, Sam noticed the white cloth on the ground and picked it up, “Where did this come from?” she asked herself. Tanya turned to Sam, “Help me get Billy to the infirmary.” she said. Sam jumped a bit and placed her book on her waist, “Right.” she said before walking toward them.
---
In the forest, a dark ochimusha-like Digimon walked out of it; he held his sword out, “Tell me, Shiratori-maru... whose life shall I take next?” he asked. A dark aura surrounded the sword, making the dark ochimusha-like Digimon look at the kingdom, “Ah... I see...” he said lowly before walking toward it. In the library, Sam was dusting the bookshelves with a makeshift duster. Sam heard the door open, making her turn to it; she saw Cherubimon enter, making her kneel, “Master Cherubimon.” she said. Cherubimon smiled a bit, “Rise, loyal servant.” he said; Sam nodded as she stood up. Cherubimon looked around the library with a smile, “You’ve done an excellent job keeping the library clean.” he said. Sam bowed, “Thank you, Master.” she said. Cherubimon placed his hand on his cheek, “I also heard that Seraphimon’s servant was out cold.” he said, making Sam jump a bit, “Care to explain what happened?” Sam blushed and looked down while twirling her index fingers, “He... accidentally touched my tail... and I... may have overreacted...” she said lowly before bowing her head, “I apologize, Master...” Cherubimon sighed, “Oh, my servant... I figured that’s what happened...” he said. Cherubimon looked at Sam, “Seraphimon may have let it go, but I’ll let you off with a warning...” he continued, “If you harm anyone that works for the kingdom, intentional or not, I’ll punish you... do you understand?” Sam looked down and nodded, “Yes, Master.” she said. Cherubimon smiled and gently petted Sam’s head, “Thank you, my loyal servant...” he said. Cherubimon looked around the library, “For the time being, you’re relieved; I’ll inform you through telepathy if I need anything else.” he continued. Sam nodded and bowed, “Thank you, Master.” she said before walking to the door. Cherubimon turned his head to Sam, “If you plan on stopping by the infirmary, tell him to get better for me.” he said. Sam turned her head to Cherubimon and nodded, “Yes, Master.” she said before leaving.
Sam walked in the hallway and sighed, “This entire day has been nothing but embarrassment...” she said lowly, “While not terrible... this is abnormal to me...” Sam crossed her arms, “I need to make something for Billy as an apology.” she continued, “What to do?” When Sam entered her room, she heard a voice, “Most impressive; excellent work, swordsman.” she looked forward and saw a bipedal reptilian-like Digimon with red eyes, a tail with a dagger point, wearing golden armor, and a white cape sitting at a table, reading a book. It had an orange ‘0’ on its left shoulder pad and a sword-like horn with a silver ‘20’ on its left side. Sam was shocked and raised her hands, creating a small tornado, “Who are you!?” she shouted. The reptilian-like Digimon looked at Sam, “Oh, is this your room? Apologies for barging in.” he said before closing the book and placing it on the table. Sam glared at reptilian-like Digimon, “You didn’t answer my question; tell me who you are, or I’ll take you out.” she said. The reptilian-like Digimon got off the seat, “Yes, of course... apologies for my rudeness...” he said. The reptilian-like Digimon looked at Sam, “I’m Zubamon.” he continued before bowing, “Pleased to meet you, warrior.”
Sam was surprised as she stopped creating a small tornado, “Zubamon... as in one of the Legend-Arms Digimon?” she asked. Zubamon smiled and nodded, “The one and only...!” he said, “I am the Twentiest!” Sam sweatdropped and slowly nodded, “I see...” she said, “And how did you get into my room?” Zubamon looked at the balcony, “I jumped up here from the ground and rooftop.” he said, “The balcony door was unlocked, so I entered and waited till someone came in here.” Sam froze a bit and placed her hand on her head, “Damn it... now my day is becoming terrible...” she said. Zubamon waved his finger, “No, no; quite the opposite.” he said, making Sam look at him. Zubamon looked at Sam, “Today is your lucky day.” he continued before pointing at her, “I’m requesting your help for justice!” Sam looked at Zubamon, “What?” she asked. Before Zubamon could say anything, they felt the ground shake, surprising them, “What’s this? An earthquake?” he asked. Sam looked at the ground, “No... you usually can’t feel earthquakes on the third floor...” she said. Sam sprinted toward the door, “The kingdom is being attacked!” she shouted. When Sam left her room, Zubamon followed her, “Wait up!” he shouted.
As the duo ran, they saw smoke coming from the infirmary, “Damn it.” Sam said lowly. When Sam stood at the doorway, she saw Tanya catching her breath while facing the dark ochimusha-like Digimon standing on the broken wall and holding Billy in his left arm. Sam was shocked, “Tanya!” she shouted; Tanya turned her head to her and smiled, “Nice timing, Sammy!” she shouted. Sam entered and made a fighting stance, “What are we dealing with?” she asked. Tanya looked at the dark ochimusha-like Digimon, “This guy busted the wall wanting something for his sword and nabbed Billy.” she said. Zubamon entered and looked at the dark ochimusha-like Digimon, “There you are, Musyamon!” he shouted, making the girls look at him, “You won’t get away this time!” Tanya looked at Sam, “Who’s the pipsqueak?” she asked; she turned her head to her, “It’s a long story.” she said. Musyamon looked at Zubamon, “Oh, if it isn’t the pathetic excuse of a warrior, Zubamon.” he said, “Prepared to lose again?” Zubamon glared at Musyamon, “Not this time!” he shouted. Zubamon pointed at Sam, “With this one by my side, I’ll defeat you for sure!” he shouted. Sam looked at Zubamon, “Since when did I agree to help you?” she asked. Zubamon sweatdropped and turned to Sam with a slight smile, “Uh... well...” he said lowly. Musyamon huffed, “I don’t have time for this stupidity!” he shouted before jumping. Tanya was shocked, “He’s getting away with Billy!” she shouted; she wrapped her arms around Sam’s arm before flying out. Zubamon ran toward the opening, “Wait!” he shouted before jumping down.
---
Over the forest, Tanya spotted Musyamon in the distance, “There he is!” she shouted. Sam looked at Tanya, “Do you have a clear shot?” she asked. Tanya nodded as she started spinning while holding Sam, “Here we... go!” she shouted before launching her. Before Sam got close to Musyamon, she started spinning, “Landlizer!” she shouted. Musyamon blocked Sam’s attack with his sword; he pushed her back, making her land on the ground with her feet. Sam raised her hands together, “Breakin’-” Musyamon grinned as he held Billy out; she was shocked as she separated her hands. Musyamon held Billy in his arm again and sprinted toward Sam, “Got you!” he shouted before raising his sword. Sam was surprised before dodging Musyamon’s sword; he kept swinging his sword, making her dodge. When Musyamon raised his sword and swung it down, Sam caught the blade with her hands. Musyamon grinned, “Impressive... no one has ever caught Shiratori-maru’s blade with their hands...” he said, “However...” When Sam looked at the blade, she saw faces on the blade, shocking her, “You should’ve wished the blade hit you instead.” Musyamon continued as a dark aura surrounded the blade. Zubamon charged toward the duo, “Twenty Dive!” he shouted; he tackled Musyamon, making Sam let go. Zubamon landed on the ground, “Glad I made it on time, or that sword of his would’ve drained your energy.” he said.
Tanya flew toward Musyamon while spinning, and electricity surrounded her, “Volt Sprite!” she shouted. Sam looked at Tanya, “Don’t! You’ll hit Billy in the process!” she shouted. Tanya gritted her teeth and stopped her attack; Musyamon grinned as he charged toward Tanya, making Sam look at her, “Watch out!” she shouted. Before Tanya could do anything, a dark aura surrounded the sword, “Drain Slash!” Musyamon shouted. Musyamon slashed Tanya, making her scream; Sam’s eyes widened, “Titania!” she shouted. Tanya collapsed to the ground, “I’m still... OK...” she said lowly; she tried sitting up, but she went back down, “I feel... drained...” she said lowly. Musyamon hummed, “You’ll be the next life I’ll take...” he said. Sam walked toward Musyamon, “No... I won’t-” Zubamon got on her shoulder, making them hit the ground. Sam glared at Zubamon, “What are you doing!” she shouted. When Musyamon stood in front of Tanya, he picked her up, “Since you could catch my blade, I’ll let you live...” he said. Musyamon turned his head to Sam and Zubamon, “But if you get in my way... you’ll be the next life my sword takes.” he continued before walking off.
Sam grabbed Zubamon’s cape and threw him off her shoulder, making him land on his feet, “Why the hell did you stop me!?” she shouted. Zubamon looked at Sam as she stood up, “He would’ve attacked you if I didn’t intervene.” he said. Sam glared at Zubamon, “And what if he didn’t?” she asked. Zubamon crossed his arms, “Trust me, he would’ve... that was my first mistake when given the task of stopping him.” he said. Sam stared at Zubamon before she walked toward him and crouched to his level, “Tell me what you know about Musyamon...” she said. Zubamon looked at Sam, “Musyamon was once a recognized samurai master.” he said, “However, when he encountered that demon sword, he became corrupt with power and a ruthless warrior...” Sam stood up, “I’m guessing that demon sword is the Shiratori-maru...” she said. Zubamon nodded, “It’s engraved with a curse that causes it to steal the life force of any opponent it cuts.” he said, “It’s also said that it becomes sharper for every thousand Digimon it slays.” Zubamon looked at Sam as she walked toward a tree, “From my count, he’s killed nine hundred and ninety-eight Digimon...” he continued, “When he kills those two... Musyamon’s sword will become stronger...”
Sam gritted her teeth and punched a tree, “Damn it... he’s going to kill those two to power up his Shiratori-maru...” she said, “I won’t let that happen...” Zubamon crossed his arms, “It seems like you and I now have a similar goal.” he said. Sam turned her head to Zubamon, “You want to save your friends, and I want to stop Musyamon.” he continued, “They are now fused into one...” Sam looked at Zubamon, “What are you suggesting?” she asked. Zubamon held his hand out, “I’m suggesting we should work together.” he said, “Help me stop Musyamon; once we defeat him, your friends will be safe.” Sam looked at Zubamon’s hand, “Will you help me for justice?” he asked. Sam took a deep breath and exhaled before grabbing Zubamon’s hand, “I will.” she said. Zubamon smiled, “Excellent.” he said before he started glowing, surprising Sam. Zubamon’s form altered, “This is...” Sam said lowly; soon after, she held a yellow sword with a ‘20’ on one side, a reverse ‘20’ on the other, and a small Zubamon figure at the base. Sam examined the sword, “Amazing...” she said lowly. Now, let’s find Musyamon and stop him from killing your friends. Zubamon said in Sam’s head, surprising her. Sam was determined and nodded, “Right.” she said before walking forward.
---
Billy and Tanya were restrained in a cave while Musyamon said chants to his sword. Billy groaned a bit and slowly opened his eyes, “What... happened...” he said lowly. Billy spotted Musyamon, making his eyes widen, “An enemy...” he said lowly. Billy tried breaking his restraints, “You might as well stop...” Musyamon said, making him look at him, “A powerful talisman created them...” As Musyamon finished his chant, the blade started glowing dark green. Musyamon grabbed the hilt and turned to Billy, “With the chant complete, we can start...” he said. Musyamon walked toward Billy and raised his sword, “You’ll make my Shiratori-maru much stronger...” he continued. Billy nervously looked at Musyamon, “Hang on, why me? Couldn’t it be some other Digimon?” he asked. Musyamon looked at Billy, “My sword requires the strongest warriors... I can sense from you that you’re strong...” he said, “That is why I must end you...” Billy panicked as Musyamon got ready, Damn it! I don’t want to die for some sword!? he thought. “Breakin’ Stream!” Sam shouted; a powerful tornado hit Musyamon, making him back up. Musyamon shook his head and glared at the outside, “Who dares...” he said. When Billy looked outside, he saw Sam with her arms up and Zubamon in blade form stuck in the ground, “I dare.” she said; he smiled, “Sam!” he shouted. Musyamon looked at Sam, “So you dare interfere...” he said. Sam grabbed the sword’s hilt and pulled it out of the ground. Sam pointed the sword at Musyamon, “I won’t let you kill those two to power up your sword...” she said.
Musyamon looked at the sword, “That sword... I’ve heard of the special ability these Legend-Arms Digimon possess...” he said, “I never expected that pathetic warrior to be part of it...” Musyamon gripped his sword, “No matter! I defeated that pathetic warrior before... I can defeat him again!” he shouted. Musyamon charged toward Sam and raised his sword; she raised the sword above her sideways before he swung down, blocking his attack. Sam looked at Musyamon, “It’s not just him you’re facing... I’ll defeat you as well!” she shouted. Sam pushed Musyamon and tried slashing, but they clashed swords. As they clashed swords, Billy looked at his restraints, “I gotta help somehow...” he said. Billy looked at Tanya and nudged her, “Wake up.” he said. Tanya groaned and woke up, “What happened...?” she asked. Billy looked at Tanya, “I’ll explain later; think you can get these restraints off?” he asked. Tanya looked at the restraints, “I could try...” she said lowly before wrapping her tentacles around the restraints. As the two outside clashed swords, they backed away, “Impressive... I never expected someone that looks like they never held a sword before to be quite experienced...” Musyamon said, “Tell me, are you seriously a servant to the Celestial Digimon?” Sam nodded, “It’s true... I’m just a servant that loves swordsman novels...” she said, “On certain days, I practice sword-wielding in case of situations like this...” Musyamon grinned, “I see...” he said before charging toward Sam, “You’ll be perfect for my Shiratori-maru!” As Sam moved away, the tip of Musyamon’s sword cut her cheek, making a little data come out of it. When Sam blocked Musyamon’s attack, she struggled a bit. As Sam pushed Musyamon to the side, she swung her ears at him, cutting his face slightly.
As Sam made a stance, Musyamon charged toward her, “Sol Shot!” Billy shouted; a fireball hit him, making him back away. Sam looked behind her and saw Billy and Tanya out of the restraints, “You’re free...” she said lowly; Musyamon looked at them, “But how? Those talismans were strong.” he said. Tanya smiled as electricity surrounded her tentacles, “Can’t do much when they’re burnt to a crisp.” she said. Musyamon was shocked, “That meant you harmed your comrade as well while taking them off.” he said. Billy made a fighting stance, “If it means helping my friend, I’ll endure that pain.” he said. Sam smiled a bit, “I appreciate you both for doing this...” she said. Sam looked at Musyamon and made a stance, “However, I’d like to take on Musyamon on my own.” she continued. The duo looked at Sam, shocked, “Seriously?” Billy asked. Sam looked forward, determined, “Asking for help from other warriors against one warrior is considered dishonorable to the Samurai Code of Honor.” she said, “I’ll respect Musyamon’s wish to face me and only me... I’ll dispense justice or defeat with my own hands.” Musyamon smiled and got ready, “Thank you, great warrior, that stands in front of me...” he said. Billy and Tanya looked at each other and nodded before backing away, “Good luck, Sam.” Billy said. Sam smiled and readied the sword, “Thank you.” she said. Sam and Musyamon faced one another with stern looks as leaves fell; soon after, they charged toward one another and slashed their swords. Sam smiled a bit as she twirled the sword before pretending to put it in its sheath on her right side. The tip of Musyamon’s sword broke, and a cut wound appeared on his chest, making him collapse; the duo smiled, “She did it!” Tanya shouted.
Sam walked toward Musyamon as the sword turned into data, “I admit defeat... go ahead... and finish the job...” he said. Sam looked at Musyamon, “That’s not up to me.” she said before holding the sword out, “That’s up to Zubamon.” Bright light surrounded the sword and hit the ground, making Zubamon reform. The other two were shocked, “The sword was a Digimon!” they shouted. Zubamon looked at Musyamon, “Defeating you was my justice, not only for me but for the other lives you’ve stolen.” he said, “Now they are at peace...” Zubamon smiled at Sam, “Thank you, Miss Sam.” he continued. Sam bowed, “Thank you, Zubamon.” she said; Zubamon smiled, “Now to return home and find my next task; see ya!” he said before running off. Musyamon sat up and looked down, “What... should I do now?” he asked lowly. Sam crouched next to Musyamon, “Why not do good things for this world? From what I recall, a village from the west doesn’t have a sword shop.” she said, “You could open one there...” Musyamon hummed, “That might work...” he said. When they stood up, Musyamon bowed to Sam, “Thank you for that wonderful battle; I wish nothing but peace for you...” he continued. Sam nodded as Musyamon walked off; she sighed a bit, “Well then, shall we-” when she turned to the duo, they tackled her, making them hit the ground. The duo hugged Sam, “That was amazing!” Tanya shouted; Billy nodded, “I can’t believe you did something so awesome!” he shouted. Sam blushed and looked away, “Thanks... how about we continue this back at the kingdom...” she said lowly. The duo nodded as they got up and left the area.
In the infirmary at the kingdom, Tanya gently patted the makeshift cotton ball soaked in medicine on Sam’s cheek. When Tanya backed away, the cut on Sam’s cheek healed, “There we go, all healed up.” Tanya said. Sam smiled a bit, “Thank you, Tanya.” she said; Tanya smiled and made peace signs, “No problem; happy to help.” she said. Sam looked at Billy, “And uh... Billy...” she said, “Sorry about what happened at the training field...” Billy shook his head, “It’s all good.” he said before looking at Sam, “But if you don’t mind me asking, why don’t you like people touching your tail?” Sam blushed a bit, “Uh, well...” she said lowly. Sam looked down and tapped her index fingers, “It’s kind of a... sensitive part... if that makes sense...” she said lowly. Billy tilted his head, confused, “Sensitive part?” he asked; soon after, he realized it, “Oh...” he said lowly. Tanya grinned a bit and floated close to Sam, “So if I were to do this...” she said. Tanya’s tentacles petted Sam’s tail, making her jump a bit and blush; she looked at her face, “Wow, your face is as red as a tomato.” she said. Billy got close and petted Sam’s tail, making her face redder, “I never knew rabbit tails were sensitive...” he said. Sam glared daggers at the duo, making them jump a bit, “I think that’s our cue to run.” Billy said. Tanya nodded before the duo quickly ran off. Sam sighed and got up, “Today’s been a rollercoaster of good and bad.” she said. When Sam looked out the window, she smiled a bit, “But the good are overweighing the bad...” she continued. Sam turned to the door and cracked her knuckles, “Now then, to deal with those that messed with my tail.” she said before running out.
Chapter 6: Enter the Team
Summary:
Link to the gif: https://img.wattpad.com/3e2ba768e78d10532161376f4fcdb65928b77d4e/68747470733a2f2f73332e616d617a6f6e6177732e636f6d2f776174747061642d6d656469612d736572766963652f53746f7279496d6167652f4663753263506b41496c366642413d3d2d313331363131303836332e3137343433386630633733653765636235333134393133353932302e676966
Chapter Text
In the morning, Billy walked down the stairs, yawning, “Man... being cooped up in here is so boring...” he said lowly. Billy entered the dining area and spotted Tanya eating a meat apple in content and Sam reading a book in one hand while holding a makeshift cup in the other. As Billy walked toward the food, Tanya smiled at him, “Morning, Billy.” she said; he waved a bit, “Morning...” he said lowly. After Billy grabbed some food and sat down, Sam looked at him, “You sound less enthusiastic today... something on your mind?” she asked before drinking from her cup. Billy sighed and laid his head on the table, “Do you two ever get bored of this place?” he asked. Tanya looked at Billy, confused, “Bored how? As in wanting to leave this place?” she asked. Billy sat up and grabbed a meat apple, “Not like that... I mean...” he said before sighing and biting into his meat apple, “It’s hard to explain...” After Billy swallowed his bite, Sam closed her book and laid it on the table, “As in exploring the outskirts of the kingdom and discovering what other villages are like besides doing errands for the Masters?” she asked. Billy looked at Sam, “Yeah, exactly that!” he shouted, “How the hell can you guys stay in here while not losing it!?”
Tanya hummed, “Usually, I go to the garden and admire the gardens.” she said. Sam held her book up, “And I usually read my books and stargaze at night.” she said. Billy looked at the girls, “Doesn’t that get boring, though?” he asked. Tanya sighed and laid her head on the table, “It gets very boring...” she said. Sam closed her eyes with a sweatdrop, “I hate to admit it, but yes...” she said lowly. Billy looked at the girls, “Isn’t there anything we can do in this world?” he asked before biting into his meat apple. Tanya was thinking, “Well... there’s one thing we could do at the villages...” she said, getting Billy’s attention, “But...” Before Tanya could say anything, the trio heard a noise in their heads, shocking them, Hear me, loyal servants to the Celestial Digimon... we request your presence at the throne room at once... Ophanimon said in their heads. The trio stood up, “What’s going on?” Billy asked; Sam was nervous, “To be honest... I’m not certain...” she said, surprising him, “Whatever it is, we need to head to the throne room.” The other two nodded as they left the dining area.
The trio entered the throne room and saw the Celestial Digimon sitting in their seats. When the trio reached the center of the floor, they kneeled, “Your servants are here as requested.” Sam said. Ophanimon smiled, “Thank you, loyal servants; you may rise.” she said. The servants nodded as they stood up, “You three must be wondering why we requested you to meet us here?” Seraphimon asked. The trio was nervous and held their breaths, “Be at ease; you’re not in trouble...” Seraphimon continued, making them quietly sigh in relief. Seraphimon looked at the trio, “However, it does involve you three...” he said, making them freeze up. Cherubimon smiled at the servants, “We would like you three to form a team and take on job requests...” he said; the girls were shocked, “Form a team...” they said. Billy smiled, “And do job requests!” he shouted. Seraphimon looked at Billy, “Calm yourself, little one.” he said. Billy jumped a bit and bowed his head, “Forgive me for my outburst.” he said. Tanya looked at the Celestial Digimon, “Uh...” she said lowly; Ophanimon looked at her, “Is something on your mind?” she asked. Tanya nodded, “Forgive me for my rudeness, but why have you requested this now?” she asked, “I remember asking about forming a team with Sammy years ago to a guild but denied it.” Sam looked at the Celestial Digimon, “Apologies for my interruption, but I agree with what Tanya says...” she said, making Tanya turn her head to her, “Why request this now instead of those past years?” Seraphimon hummed and nodded, “I can understand why both of you would ask this...” he said.
Ophanimon looked at the trio, “Back then, it was so peaceful we didn’t think both of you needed to form a team.” she said, “Now, with what’s happened, we believe it’s necessary.” Cherubimon placed his hand on his cheek, “These past weeks, Digimon have been getting bolder and creating insane ideas... like the Ogremon incident and the Musyamon incident...” he said, “In those cases, you three were part of these incidents, and managed to subdue them...” Seraphimon looked at the trio, “From what we observed, you three are capable of taking down foes individually and working together.” he said, “Therefore, we would like you to create a team in the guild and accept requests, no matter the simplicity.” Seraphimon looked at the girls, “Does that answer your questions?” he asked. The girls nodded and bowed, “Thank you for answering us, Masters.” they said. Seraphimon looked at the trio, “With that out of the way...” he said before snapping his fingers. They saw a female angel-like Digimon with blond hair, a silver helmet, and a white, skin-tight bodysuit enter the room holding papers, “The papers you see in Angewomon’s hands are your documents.” Seraphimon said. Angewomon walked toward the trio and held the papers out, “I have already informed the guild leader in Giga Village about your arrival.” Seraphimon continued, “You must hand them your documents, and he’ll take care of the rest.” They grabbed their designated document from Angewomon, “Now, head to the guild and help those in need.” Seraphimon said. The trio bowed, “Yes, Master Seraphimon.” they said before heading to the door. After they left, Seraphimon sighed, “Are you certain they’ll be alright?” he asked. Cherubimon smiled at Seraphimon, “No need to worry, Seraphimon; they’re capable fighters.” he said. Ophanimon nodded, “All we can do now is believe in them and pray for their safety.” she said. Seraphimon looked forward, “I hope you’re both right...” he said.
---
The trio stood in front of the guild; Billy was in awe, “Woah... this is awesome!” he shouted, “It’s like something you’d see in an anime or video game!” Sam looked at her documents, “To think the Masters would allow us to do this...” she said; Tanya nodded, “I know, it’s crazy...” she said. Billy looked at Tanya, “Hey, Tanya.” he said, making her look at him, “When you mentioned the one thing we could do at villages, it was this?” Tanya nodded, “It was, but as I said back in the throne room, I requested we could do this a while back.” she said. Sam nodded, “However, the Masters refused... I understand it was peaceful back then, but we could still do something for the kingdom that didn’t make us look like we were freeloaders.” she said. Billy was surprised before smiling a bit, “Aw, come on, that’s not what they thought in the slightest.” he said, making the girls look at him, “You guys serving them for so long doesn’t make you freeloaders; they think you’re amazing with or without working at a guild.” The girls looked at Billy, shocked, as he looked forward, “Now then, let’s go meet the person who runs this guild.” he continued before walking forward. Sam and Tanya looked at one another and nodded before following Billy; they looked around as they entered, “Wow... it looks so rustic.” Billy said. “You three must be the newcomers requested by the Celestial Digimon.” the trio turned to the voice and saw a fairy-like Digimon wearing a pink flower dress with green vines as hair and four green leaf-like wings; Billy was shocked, “Woah...” he said lowly. Sam looked at the fairy-like Digimon, “Yes, we are; it’s a pleasure to meet you.” she said. The fairy-like Digimon bowed, “I’m Lillymon, one of the barkeeps of the guild.” she said, “I’ll be escorting you to the guildmaster.” Lillymon turned to the stairs, “Please follow me.” she continued before walking forward; they nodded as they followed her.
The group stood at a large door, “Here we are; the guildmaster should be here.” Lillymon said. Lillymon knocked on the door, “Master WarGreymon, the newcomers are here.” she continued. “You may enter!” he shouted; as the group entered, they saw a large dragon-like Digimon with orange scales and spiky red hair wearing shin guards, yellow shoulder pads, yellow gauntlets, and a shield on his back. The dragon-like Digimon turned to the group, “Thank you for bringing them here, Lillymon; you may return to the bar.” he said. Lillymon bowed, “Yes, Master WarGreymon.” she said before walking away. After Lillymon closed the doors, WarGreymon looked at the trio, “Welcome to Giga Village’s guild; I’m the guildmaster of this place, WarGreymon.” he said, “Please take a seat on the couch.” The trio nodded as they sat down, “The Celestial Digimon have informed me about you three and have accepted their request to take you three as guild members.” WarGreymon continued, “And you have your documents as well.” The trio nodded as they held their documents out, making WarGreymon take them, “Thank you.” he said. WarGreymon looked at the trio, “I’ll have these taken care of quickly.” he continued; Billy smiled, “This is awesome...!” he slightly shouted. WarGreymon chuckled, “I like your enthusiasm; you might be one of my favorites.” he said. WarGreymon looked at the trio, “There’s one more thing to discuss.” he continued, “I’m aware that you three were once humans reincarnated into Digimon.” The trio was surprised, “In private, I’ll call you by your human names, but in public, I’ll call you by your Digimon names.” WarGreymon said, “You must understand the reason why.” Sam nodded, “No one knows about the other way of becoming a Digimon.” she said. WarGreymon nodded, “Exactly.” he said; the trio nodded, “We understand.” they said.
WarGreymon looked happy, “Excellent... now that the serious stuff is out of the way, it’s time for you three to choose a leader and come up with a team name.” he said. Billy rubbed the back of his neck, “A team leader, huh? That’s a bit tough, huh...” he said. Sam and Tanya looked at one another and nodded; they looked at Billy, “Actually, not at all.” Tanya said, making him look at them. The girls smiled, “Both of us silently agreed that it should be you.” Sam said. Billy had a blank expression before looking at the girls, shocked and pointing at himself, “Hang on me! Are you serious?” he asked. Sam nodded, “There’s one thing you can do that we can’t.” she said. Tanya laid her head against Sam’s shoulder and smiled, “The ability to motivate others.” she said. Sam nodded, “Leaders are supposed to be great motivators... you can do so.” she said, “That’s why we chose you; do your best, team leader.” Billy looked at the girls with awe before smiling, “I’ll do my best!” he shouted. WarGreymon looked at the trio, “Now for your team name.” he said. Billy was thinking, “A team name, huh...” he said lowly. Billy thought of something and snapped his fingers, “How about Team Star?” he asked; the girls looked at him, surprised, “Team Star?” they asked. Billy nodded, “I was thinking about calling it Team Celestial as an homage to the Masters, but it’s way too wordy.” he said, “Since celestial is correlated to stars, I thought about calling the team name Team Star.” Sam smiled a bit, “I like it.” she said; Tanya smiled and nodded, “Agreed!” she shouted. WarGreymon nodded, “Very well... for now on, you three are now known as Team Star; bring pride to the guild.” he said; the trio nodded, “Yes, sir!” they shouted. WarGreymon looked happy and pointed at the door, “Now go and take your first request!” he shouted; the trio nodded as they left the room.
---
The trio looked at the quest board, “Wow... so many requests...” Billy said. Tanya looked at the requests, “Which one to choose...?” she said lowly. Sam crossed her arms, “Well... if I understand the guild ranks correctly, we’re at the lowest... that being F-rank.” she said, “The only requests we can do are the F-ranked ones...” Billy sweatdropped, “From what I’m seeing, these F-ranked quests are so lame...” he said. Tanya looked at Billy, “Master Seraphimon did say to accept any request, no matter the simplicity.” she said. Billy sighed, “I know, but this is our first job request!” he shouted, “We gotta start with a bang, damn it!” Sam spotted something on the guild board and grabbed it, “From what I see, this one is the highest F-ranked request based on its reward...” she said, making them look at her. Sam looked at the paper, “We request a guild team to defeat a...” she read. Soon after, Sam was dumbfounded, and her eye slightly twitched(gif up top), “Are you serious...” she said lowly. The duo looked at Sam, “What’s wrong?” Billy asked; she looked down and held the paper out to them. The duo was confused and took the paper out of Sam’s hand; they looked at it, “We request a guild team to defeat a Numemon cult.” Billy read. Tanya was disgusted, “Seriously! No wonder it’s the highest rewarding one.” she said.
Billy looked at the girls, “What’s a Numemon?” he asked. Tanya looked at Billy, “One of the most disgusting Digimon ever...” she said, “They’re nasty slug-like Digimon with red eyes and blue spots on their backs, tongues always sticking out of their mouths.” Tanya looked down, “Thinking about those disgusting, slimy Digimon...” she said lowly. Sam shivered, “I’d rather not...” she said lowly. Billy hummed and looked at the paper, “From witnesses, the Numemon cult have been spotted near towns making coordinated attacks against other Digimon.” he read. The girls were surprised and looked at Billy, “Hang on, did you say coordinated attacks?” Tanya asked. Billy nodded, “I did; what’s wrong with that?” he asked. Sam placed her hand under her chin, “They’re not very strong and smart Digimon and prefer to be in dark, gloomy areas.” she said, “If they’re making coordinated attacks, there must be a hidden commander that isn’t said on the request...” Billy looked at the paper with a smile, “Then it’s our job to stop those Numemon.” he said. The girls looked at Billy, shocked, “Seriously!” they shouted; he smiled at them, “Don’t worry, we’ll be fine; trust me as your team leader.” he said. The girls nervously looked at Billy and nodded, “Now then, let’s go find these Numemon.” he said before walking toward the door. Lillymon looked at the trio as they left; she placed her hands together, “May Yggdrasil watch over you and keep you safe.” she said.
---
They walked around in a lush green forest, “So far, no sign of Numemon...” Billy said. Tanya looked around, “Are we sure they’re here?” she asked. Sam nodded as she looked at the paper, “The paper said the last time they were spotted was in this forest.” she said. Billy spotted something and stopped, making the girls look at him, “Something wrong?” Tanya asked. Billy looked at the girls and pointed forward, “There’s something on the ground.” he said. They looked forward and saw a pink swirl on the ground, making the girls freeze. Billy walked toward the pink swirl and crouched, “What the hell is this?” he asked before poking it. The girls were disgusted, “Did you touch it!” Tanya shouted. Billy looked at the girls, “Why are you so freaked out about this?” he asked. Sam slightly blushed, “Uh... well... how should I explain this properly...?” she said lowly; she walked toward Billy and got on her knees. Sam whispered in Billy’s ear, making his eyes widen, and wiped his finger on the ground, “You’re telling me that’s what our shit looks like! Aw man, and I touched it too!” he shouted.
Billy looked at Sam, “You could’ve stopped me from touching it!?” he angrily shouted. Sam glared at Billy, “Well, pot calling the kettle black! If you hadn’t hastily walked toward it and eagerly touched it, we would’ve told you in the first place!?” she shouted. They heard a bush shake, making Sam jump a bit and pull Billy to her chest fur, shocking him, “What was that?” she asked. The duo looked at the source and spotted Tanya looking in the bushes; she looked at them, “Did I spook you guys; sorry...” she said. Sam looked at Tanya with a sweatdrop and a slight blush, “Oh, uh... you didn’t scare me...” she said, “It was more the... surprise is all...” Unbeknownst to them, Billy was blushing and in awe, So soft and fluffy... he thought before covering his face in Sam’s chest fur, making her jump a bit. Sam looked at Billy, “What are you doing?” she asked, making him jump a bit. Billy pulled back with a blush, “W-We should continue looking for those Numemon...” he said; Sam nodded as she let go before they stood up. Before Tanya walked toward the duo, something landed on her back, making her face pale.
Tanya looked behind her back and saw Numemon on it; she screamed and quickly got it off her. Tanya got away from the bushes disgusted, “Ew, ew, ew! That thing was on my back!?” she shouted. Soon after, Numemon surrounded the trio, shocking them, “That request was spot on when they said coordinated attacks...” Billy said. The trio made fighting stances, “We need to defeat these things.” Sam said. Numemon started jumping toward the trio, “Sol Shot!” Billy shouted before shooting fireballs at them, pushing some back. Sam brought her hands together, “Breakin’ Stream!” she shouted before shooting a powerful tornado, knocking some Numemon back. Electricity surrounded Tanya’s tentacles, “Punishock!” she shouted before shooting electricity, electrocuting some Numemon. As they attacked, more Numemon surrounded the trio, “It’s like a never-ending wave of Numemon...” Billy said. One Numemon jumped toward Sam; she kicked it but stayed on her leg. Sam was disgusted and tried shaking Numemon off her leg, “Aw disgusting, get off-” another Numemon tripped her, making her scream a bit, and fell. Tanya looked at Sam, shocked, “Sammy!” she shouted; a Numemon landed on her back, “Ah, not again!” she shouted. Another Numemon got on Tanya, making her fall; Billy looked at the girls, shocked, “Sam! Titania!” he shouted. A Numemon got in front of Billy’s face, “Hyper Stink Shot!” he shouted before burping in his face. Billy covered his nose with tears in his eyes, “Aw, sick!” he shouted before collapsing to the ground. One Numemon looked at the others, “Leave the male behind; take females to the boss.” he said. The other Numemon nodded as they dragged Sam and Tanya away, “Billy!” they shouted. When they were gone, Billy gritted his teeth and slowly sat up, “Damn it...” he said lowly. Billy stood up and looked in their direction, “You’re not getting away from me.” he said before running toward them.
---
The Numemon dragged Sam and Tanya toward a small cave, “Good one, lads; now tie them up.” they looked forward and saw a yellow-green snail-like Digimon with big red eyes on skinny stalks with a nautiloid-like shell with blue stripes in the cave. Tanya was shocked, “It’s KaratsukiNumemon.” she said. Sam looked at KaratsukiNumemon, “That explains how the Numemon’s attacks were so well coordinated.” she said. The Numemon tied Sam and Tanya up with rope, “Good; now hang them up high.” KaratsukiNumemon said. The Numemon connected their binds to makeshift stands and hung them up. KaratsukiNumemon came out of his cave and looked at the girls, “My, oh my... such pretty women...” he said. Tanya looked at KaratsukiNumemon, “I’m guessing you’re the mastermind of these Numemon attacks.” she said; he nodded, “You would be correct, dear.” he said. Sam looked at KaratsukiNumemon, “Why go to such an extent?” she asked. KaratsukiNumemon looked at the girls, “These past years, my brethren have been insulted, kicked out of their homes, or turned into data by other Digimon.” he said. KaratsukiNumemon was angry, “Well, no more!” he shouted, “I, KaratsukiNumemon, am giving my brethren the revenge they deserve!” The Numemon cheered, “What will you do with us then?” Tanya asked. KaratsukiNumemon pervertedly smiled at the girls, “Well, we need females to repopulate my brethren... so...” he said. The girls were disgusted, “You can’t be serious...” Sam said; Tanya gagged, “I think I’m gonna be sick...” she said.
“Hey!!” they looked at the back and saw Billy charging toward them, “Give my friends back!?” KaratsukiNumemon panicked before hiding in his shell; Billy kicked him and launched him back into the small cave. When KaratsukiNumemon landed on the ground, he got back out, “How rude!” he shouted. Numemon looked at Billy with glares, “Bastard...” one of them said. KaratsukiNumemon looked at the Numemon, “Calm yourselves, my brethren.” he said, making them look at him, “If possible, I’d like to make a deal with him.” Billy looked at KaratsukiNumemon, “A deal?” he asked. KaratsukiNumemon nodded, “You seem like a rational person... it seems the guilds are talking about us, so we can agree to stop attacking villages.” he said. Billy was surprised, “Really?” he asked; KaratsukiNumemon nodded, “However, there’s a catch.” he said. KaratsukiNumemon grinned, “You must let us keep one of the women hanging from these binds as our mate.” he continued, shocking Billy; he looked down as the Numemon cheered. Some of the Numemon looked at the girls with drool, disgusting them, “Let me get this straight... you’ll stop attacking villages if I let you take one of them for your sick pleasures...” Billy said. KaratsukiNumemon smiled, “That’s correct!” he shouted; Billy clenched his fists, “You disgusting piece of shit!” he shouted, startling him and making the Numemon look at him. Billy glared at KaratsukiNumemon, “You aren’t taking either of them... not on my watch!” he shouted.
The green charm on Billy’s bracelet glowed; soon after, green light surrounded him, making them cover their eyes, “What’s going on!?” a Numemon shouted. Tanya tried looking at Billy, “Is this... what I think it is?” she asked. Sam nodded, “We’re about to see a new form.” she said. When the light disappeared, they saw a green and white ceratopsian Digimon with two large railgun-like horns and a green anti-aircraft horn on his snout. They had gray triangular plates on their forelegs, similar pentagonal plates on their hind legs, and green hexagonal plates on their back. The tips of their feet had small autocannons and white patterns on their legs: the front being plus symbols and the hind legs being rotated minus symbols. Their tail has a cannon-like tip with yellow lights and a blue bandana wrapped around it. The Numemon were shocked, “What is that thing!?” one of them shouted. Tanya looked at the green and white ceratopsian Digimon, “So this is what Billy’s other form looks like.” she said. Sam nodded, “Billy became WezenGammamon.” she said, “Not only are they durable, but their specialty comes from their long-ranged attacks.” Billy glared at the Numemon, “I’ll take you out here and now!” he shouted before aiming his horns at the Numemon, “Sedna!” Billy shot cannons out of his horns, hitting some Numemon; they aimed their poop at him, “Nume-Sludge!” they shouted before throwing it. Billy looked at the back, “Don’t think so!” he shouted; his legs started shooting at the ground, launching him up before they hit him. Billy looked at the girls’ binds and aimed his horns at them, “Sedna!” he shouted before shooting his cannons. They hit the binds, letting the girls free; KaratsukiNumemon looked at them, “No! The women!” he shouted. When the Numemon turned to the girls, they were next to each other, “How about we show these disgusting things a combo move?” Sam asked. Tanya smiled, “You read my mind.” she said before they raised their arms.
Electricity surrounded Tanya’s tentacles, and wind surrounded Sam’s hands, “Combo Move: Breakin’ Shock!” they shouted. As the girls shot their attacks, wind and electricity combined and hit some Numemon hard; Billy smiled, “Nicely done, ladies!” he shouted as he landed on the ground. The girls got close to Billy, “There’s still a lot of them here... what do we do?” Tanya asked. Billy looked at KaratsukiNumemon, “You ask that like there’s nothing we can do.” he said, making the girls turn to him. Billy dug his tail into the ground and started glowing blue, surprising the girls, “These things are supposed to be stupid, right? Then I’m taking out their brain!” he shouted, “Please defend me while I charge up!” Tanya looked at Billy, “This form is the bold type for coming up with that kind of idea.” she said. Sam nodded, “But he’s right; to stop the Numemon, KaratsukiNumemon must go.” she said. Tanya nodded, “You want protection, you got it!” she shouted as electricity surrounded her tentacles; Sam nodded as she raised her hands and created wind. The Numemon charged toward them, “Nume Charge!” they shouted. Sam held her arms out, “Breakin’ Stream!” she shouted before shooting a powerful tornado from her hands, pushing some Numemon back. Tanya held her arms out, “Punishock!” she shouted before shooting electricity from her hands, electrocuting some Numemon. Blue electricity surrounded Billy’s horns, making KaratsukiNumemon panic, “Protect me, my brethren!” he shouted. Some Numemon got in front of KaratsukiNumemon, “For someone who’s supposed to be intelligent, your idea is stupid!” Billy shouted. Soon after, the blue bars within Billy’s horns were fully charged, “Albion!” he shouted. A large blue blast shot toward the cave, destroying it and turning the small group into data. The other Numemon looked at the damage in shock and looked at the trio.
Billy glared at the Numemon, “Unless you idiots have a death wish, I suggest you never show your ugly faces to us ever again!?” he shouted; they panicked and ran away. Billy tried catching his breath, “That last attack... took a lot more... than I thought...” he said before collapsing to the ground, surprising the girls. Red light surrounded Billy, and he turned back to normal, “So we got an energetic personality as he is now... a calm personality in KausGammamon... and a bold personality in WezenGammamon.” Tanya said, “They’re all so different...” Sam nodded as she crouched and carried Billy on her back, “While they’re all different, there’s one thing they all have in common.” she said. Tanya tilted her head, “And that is?” she asked. Sam smiled a bit as she stood up and looked at Billy, “His care for his friends and kind heart.” she said. Tanya smiled and nodded, “Yeah, you’re right.” she said before flying toward them, “Ready to head back?” Sam nodded, “Oh yes.” she said before walking forward, “When we’re back at the kingdom, I’m taking a bath.” Sam turned her head to Tanya, “Care to join me?” she asked. Tanya jumped a bit and looked away, “Uh, no thanks... I’ve uh... been using my electricity to keep myself clean...” she said, “Thanks for the offer, though...” Sam looked at Tanya before nodding, “Of course.” she said. Billy smiled and snuggled on Sam’s shoulder, making her jump a bit and blush, “So fluffy...” he said lowly. Tanya giggled a bit until Sam glared at her, making her jump a bit, “Not a word...” she said. Tanya quickly nodded as they continued moving forward.
---
Back at the kingdom, Billy was lying on his bed; he groaned and slowly opened his eyes, “What happened...?” he asked himself. When Billy sat up, he saw some bits on his counter, “That’s right, we defeated KaratsukiNumemon; I’m guessing they turned in the quest and got the money.” he said. Billy smiled and raised his arms, “Sweet! That’s a victory for Team Star!” he shouted. Billy realized something and looked at his arm, “And I think my reward besides the money is taking a bath.” he said before getting up and leaving his room. Soon after, Billy walked into the hallway whistling; he spotted the bathing area ahead. As Billy entered, he spotted black leather, black belts, and brown gloves on a bench, making him stop whistling, “Is that...” he said lowly. “I see you’ve decided to come to the bathing area too.” Billy froze and slowly turned his head to the source; he saw Sam soaking in the water. Billy blushed and quickly turned away, “Sorry, I didn’t know you were in here! I’ll just wait for my turn.” he said. Sam looked at Billy before he walked out, “Why leave so quickly? You can come in, too.” she said. Billy stopped as his face went red, “W-Well... you’re in it as well... s-so...” he said lowly. Sam tilted her head, “Are you thinking that you might see something you’re not supposed to?” she asked. Billy was silent, making Sam smile a bit and stand up from the bath, “I can understand why that would be concerning, but there’s no need to worry.” she said. When Billy slowly turned his head to Sam, he noticed she had no visible crotch or breasts, surprising him, “All Digimon don’t have genitalia like humans, and while some Digimon have breasts in different forms, my line doesn’t have them.” she continued. Billy was shocked, “Really?” he asked; Sam nodded as she got back in the water, “Besides, the bathing area is a unisex place.” she said. Billy had a blank expression, “Oh... that makes sense...” he said before taking his scarf off and placing it on a bench.
Billy entered the water and sat next to Sam; he had a relaxed expression, “This feels nice...” he said lowly. Sam smiled a bit as she washed her arm, “Agreed.” she said. Billy looked at Sam, “I’m guessing you and Tanya turned in that Numemon quest while I was out cold.” he said. Sam nodded, “After that, the guildmaster congratulated us on our first quest.” she said, “He also said the next time we do another quest, we’ll be an E-ranked team.” Billy smiled, “Sweet! I can’t wait.” he said. Billy looked at Sam, “What did you think about it?” he asked. Sam sighed a bit, “Well... besides being captured by the Numemon, it was fun, to say the least.” she said. Billy froze a bit before looking down with a slight frown, “I’m sorry...” he said, making Sam look at him, “If I were a better leader, that wouldn’t have happened...” Sam smiled a bit, “It’s alright.” she said, making Billy turn his head to her, “It’s your first time being a team leader... the first quest should be a learning curve so that you can become a better leader on our next quest.” Sam looked forward, “We gain knowledge through our experiences and become better at it.” she continued, “I know you’ll get this down in no time.” Billy looked at Sam in awe before smiling and hugging her, making her blush a bit, “Thank you, Sam.” he said. Sam looked away and wrapped her arms around Billy, “It’s nothing...” she said lowly. Sam cleared her throat a bit, making Billy let go, “I think I’ve soaked in here long enough.” she said before standing up. After Sam got out, she grabbed a towel and dried herself off; she got her gear back on afterward. After Sam got the belts wrapped around her ears back on, she looked at Billy, “I’ll see you in the morning.” she said before walking off. Billy sighed a bit and looked at the ceiling, “She’s amazing... I don’t know what I would do if she weren’t by my side...” he said lowly before relaxing in the bath with his eyes closed.
Chapter 7: Enter the Idea
Summary:
Link to guitar playing: https://youtu.be/8MDKg2krtc8
Link to the song: https://youtu.be/0lZ2AFZR6IUD
Chapter Text
In the training field, Billy, Sam, and Tanya silently faced one another; flames surrounded his hands. Billy held his hands out to Sam and Tanya, “Sol Shot!” he shouted before shooting fireballs. Electricity surrounded Tanya, “Punishock!” she shouted before shooting it from her hands, hitting the fireball. Sam jumped before the fireball and electricity hit her; she held her arms out, “Breakin’ Stream!” she shouted before shooting a powerful tornado. Billy and Tanya moved out of the way before the tornado hit them. Tanya flew toward Sam with electricity surrounding her, “Volt Sprite!” she shouted before spinning around. Sam looked at Tanya, “Landlizer!” she shouted before spinning; they clashed with one another. Unbeknownst to them, Billy, as KausGammamon, flew above them and readied the thruster on his right leg, “Lamberta Kick!” he shouted; the girls moved out of the way before he hit them. Electricity surrounded Tanya’s hands, “Fizzle Fist!” she shouted; Sam readied her right leg, “Jive!” she shouted. The girls hit Billy, making him fall; he looked at the ground, “Don’t think so.” he said. The green charm glowed before the green light surrounded Billy; soon after, he became WezenGammamon. Billy shot at the ground with his legs, slowing his fall, before he landed on the ground. Billy aimed his horns at the girls, “Sedna!” he shouted before shooting his cannons. Sam raised her hands, “Breakin’ Stream!” she shouted; Tanya readied her electricity, “Punishock!” she shouted. The girls shot their attacks at the shots, causing smoke; Sam landed back on her feet while Tanya floated back down.
When the smoke cleared, they stared at one another in silence; soon after, Billy started laughing, “That was awesome! I haven’t felt so much adrenaline like that in ages!” he shouted. Tanya smiled, “It was nice to blow off some steam.” she said before turning to Sam and making a thumbs up, “Awesome idea, Sammy.” Sam crossed her arms with a slight smile, “I figured we could kill two birds with one stone with something like this.” she said. Red light surrounded Billy, turning him back to normal, before walking toward the girls, “To me, that’s more than killing two birds with one stone.” he said. Sam looked at Billy, “Is that so?” she asked. Billy smiled as he held his left arm out, “I get you suggested this because it’s to make us stronger for the guild and that we won’t be bored in this place, but thanks to it, I’m getting the hang of my other forms too.” he said. The blue charm shined, turning Billy into KausGammamon, “With only one thought in my head...” he continued. The green charm shined, turning Billy into WezenGammamon, “I can change into these forms quickly!” he shouted, “It’s like throwing a boulder at a pack of birds!?” The red charm shined, turning Billy back to normal, “And it’s all thanks to you, Sam.” he said before smiling, “Thanks for helping me out.” Sam blushed and looked away while scratching her head, “I-It was nothing...” she said lowly. Tanya gasped a bit, “Did I hear a stutter?” she asked; Sam jumped a bit and held her head up, “You heard nothing.” she said. Tanya grinned and floated toward Sam, “I don’t know... I think I heard you stutter...” she said; a tick mark formed on her head. Sam grabbed Tanya’s cheeks and pulled on them, making tears prick her eyes, “And I said you heard nothing; now drop it.” she said. Tanya nodded, “I’m sorry...” she said; Billy quietly giggled at the interaction.
“I see you three are getting along.” the trio turned to the voice and saw Ophanimon walk toward them; they were shocked, “Lady Ophanimon!” they shouted. Sam let go of Tanya’s cheeks before they kneeled; Ophanimon gently smiled, “You may rise.” she said. The trio nodded before they stood properly, “As you already know, we’ll be throwing our traditional Angel Ball a couple of days from now.” Ophanimon continued. The trio nodded, “Forgive me for interrupting you, Lady Ophaimon.” Sam said, making them turn to her, “But, are we tasked to entertain the guests?” Ophanimon smiled, “Yes, you are.” she said, “However, things will be different.” The girls were surprised, “If I may ask, different how?” Billy asked. Ophanimon looked at Billy, “These past years, the servants to the Celestial Digimon individually entertained the guests, whether it be from music or a poem.” she said. Ophanimon looked at the trio, “But in this year’s Angel Ball, one act will come from all three of you.” she continued. Sam placed her hand under her chin, “That is different from these past years; it might be interesting.” she said. Tanya smiled at Sam, “Well, with that big brain of yours, we can-” Ophanimon looked at her, “That task will not go to her.”
The trio looked at Ophanimon, surprised, as she pointed to Tanya, “The one who will come up with the act is you.” she continued. Tanya was shocked, “Huh!?” she shouted; Sam looked at her, “Oh dear...” she said lowly. Ophanimon looked at Tanya, “I expect great things coming from you, Titania.” she said, “However if the act becomes distasteful...” Ophanimon looked at them with a scary grin, “I’ll punish all of you; do you understand?” she asked. The trio was terrified and bowed, “Yes, my lady!” they shouted. Ophanimon smiled, “Excellent.” she said before walking away, “Don’t disappoint.” When Ophanimon was out of sight, Tanya panicked and paced around, “Oh man, oh man, oh man... what am I supposed to do?” she asked herself. Billy and Sam looked at Tanya, “Calm down, Titania; let’s just-” she flew off, “I gotta go!” Billy looked at Tanya, “Hey!” he shouted. Sam sighed and placed her hand on her head, “I had a feeling this would happen...” she said. Billy looked at Sam, “Does that always happen when she’s in charge of something?” he asked. Sam nodded, “However, with the Angel Ball, it’s much worse...” she said. Billy frowned a bit, “What can we do?” he asked. Sam was thinking, “If we bring her favorite snack and drink, that might calm her down.” she said. Billy nodded, “Let’s get to it then.” he said; Sam nodded as they left the training field.
---
In the hallway, Billy and Sam walked toward Tanya’s room. Billy looked at the tray Sam held containing a bowl of weirdly shaped cooked nuts, two cups filled with a yellow liquid, and a wine glass filled with a red liquid, “Will this work?” he asked. Sam nodded, “It should at least calm her down so we could discuss what to do.” she said. They spotted Tanya’s door and stood before it; Billy knocked on it, “Tanya, you in there?” he asked. They heard no response; Billy knocked on the door again, “Tanya?” he asked. They heard no response again; Billy was concerned, “I don’t like this.” he said. Sam closed her eyes, “Chances are that she’s so focused that she can’t hear us.” she said. Billy placed his hand on the door, “I’m going in.” he said; Sam stepped back, “I’d be careful.” she said. Billy turned his head to Sam, “How co-” when he pushed the door open, a pile of crumbled papers collapsed on him. Sam sweatdropped, “She tends to toss her bad idea concepts at the door.” she said. Billy poked his head out of the paper pile, “I see...” he said lowly. “Sorry, I didn’t hear you knock.” the duo looked up and saw Tanya floating above them. Tanya’s tentacles wrapped around Billy, and she pulled him out of the paper pile. After Tanya placed Billy in her room, she wrapped her tentacles around the paper pile and pulled them back, “Come on in.” she said. Sam entered the room and closed the door behind her, “Every time I come to your room, it always looks like a tornado came in and messed the place up.” she said. Tanya nervously chuckled and rubbed the back of her head, “Sorry...” she said lowly. Tanya noticed the tray in Sam’s hands and floated close to her, “Is that?” she asked. Sam smiled a bit, “A bowl of Snacking Nuts along with drinks for the three of us.” she said. Sam held the tray out with one hand and grabbed the wine glass, “A glass of Cherrymon’s cherry wine for myself, and-” Tanya grabbed one of the cups and the bowl of Snacking Nuts with a smile, “DigiMead!”
Tanya sipped a bit out of her cup; when she finished, she sighed, “My favorite drink and my favorite snack.” she said before grabbing a Snacking Nut and eating it. Billy grabbed the other cup, “I never had DigiMead or any kind of alcohol at all...” he said, “Is it really OK for us to drink this stuff?” Sam swirled her wine glass a bit, “Technically, we’re adults, so yes.” she said before taking a sip. Billy looked at his cup before taking a sip; he was surprised and looked at it, “It’s sweet... it’s almost like honey with some sort of kick.” he said. Tanya nodded, “That’s why I love it so much.” she said before sitting on her bed, “Thank you for bringing this stuff to me.” Tanya frowned and looked down, “I want to say it cheers me up, but it doesn’t at all...” she said, “Especially with the Angel Ball...” Sam grabbed a chair and sat down, “And that is why we’re here...” she said, making Tanya look at her; Billy nodded, “We want to help you.” he said. Tanya looked down, “While I appreciate it, you can’t do anything...” she said, “This is all on me.” Tanya looked at Sam, “You know why Lady Ophanimon chose me to come up with the act instead of you.” she continued. Sam nodded, “While that is true, she didn’t say we could help you brainstorm.” she said, surprising Tanya. Billy nodded, “Sam’s right; Lady Ophanimon never said we couldn’t help you with coming up with ideas.” he said, “So, let’s think together as a group.” Tanya smiled a bit and nodded, “Thank you... both of you...” she said. Billy sat down and placed his drink on the ground before crossing his arms, “Let’s see... something bad happened in last year’s ball, right? What was that?” he asked. Tanya sweatdropped and turned her head away, “Last year... I, uh... tried... rap...” she mumbled. Billy tilted his head, confused, “You what?” he asked. Tanya blushed and looked at the duo, “I tried rapping a poem, OK!?” she shouted.
Billy was shocked and turned his head to Sam; she closed her eyes and nodded, “It’s true... she rapped a poem in front of Angel Digimon...” she said, “While she was good at it, they didn’t like it...” Billy looked at Tanya, “Well... I wasn’t much of a Christian back in the human world, but I think in their minds... listening to rap music is like listening to the devil’s words.” he said. Tanya yelled a bit, “I know, and I didn’t consider their species back then!” she shouted before grabbing the Snacking Nuts and eating them. Billy nodded as he grabbed his cup, “So rapping in front of the Angel Digimon is out...” he said. Billy looked at Sam, “What did you do at last year’s ball?” he asked before drinking. Sam looked at Billy, “I played an elegant tune with my guitar.” she said, making him spit out his drink. Billy shook his head and looked at Sam, “What! You know how to play guitar?” he asked. Tanya smiled after eating, “Heck yeah, she can!” she shouted, “She’s amazing at it... or at least that’s what I’ve heard...” Billy looked at Tanya, confused, “You heard?” he asked. Sam closed her eyes, “She was taken downstairs by Lady Ophanimon and was punished afterward.” she said. Tanya shivered and wrapped her arms, “I still get goosebumps from that day...” she said lowly, making them sweatdrop. Billy looked at Sam, “Anyway... could you play us a tune?” he asked. Sam nodded as she stood up, “Of course, my guitar is in my room.” she said before walking toward the door, “Follow me.” The duo nodded as they got up and followed Sam; soon after, they entered her room. Billy looked around, “Wow... it looks tidy in here...” he said. Sam placed her wine glass on the table before walking toward her bookcase. Soon after, Sam spotted the guitar beside the bookcase and grabbed it, “Here we are...” she said. Sam sat in her chair and played the strings a bit before making adjustments, “You two can sit wherever while I make a few adjustments.” she said. The duo nodded as Tanya sat on Sam’s bed while Billy sat on the ground, “Whenever you’re ready.” Tanya said. Sam nodded as she played the strings a bit; soon after, she got ready.
---
In the sky, a small pale blue feathered humanoid-like Digimon with fish-like wings and a fish-like tail, turquoise-green hair flew around. They wore a red bow tie, a white shawl with a yellow line around it, a golden helmet covering their face, and a red cap with a golden musical note attached to it. The feathered humanoid sighed, “Damn it, another failure...” she said, “Why can’t simpletons understand that I, Sirenmon, am a singing superstar!?” Sirenmon was frustrated, “Something is missing in my equation, but what!?” she shouted. When Sirenmon was close to the kingdom, she heard a guitar playing(first link up top), shocking her, “Where is that coming from?” she asked herself. Sirenmon looked at the kingdom, “It’s coming from there...” she said lowly before flying down. When Sirenmon got close to Sam’s balcony, she hid behind the wall. When Sirenmon poked her head out, she saw Sam playing the guitar; she was in awe, “Amazing...” she said lowly. Billy and Tanya stared at Sam in shock as she played the guitar. When Sam finished playing the last note, she looked at them, “What do you think?” she asked.
The duo smiled and clapped their hands, “Amazing! I never thought of you as a guitar virtuoso.” Billy said. Tanya nodded, “Now I know why the Angel Digimon loved your performance.” she said. Sam smiled a bit and bowed her head, “Thank you...” she said; Sirenmon looked at her, “You’re my missing piece...” she said lowly. Tanya crossed her arms and nodded, “OK, I’m certain that I want Sam’s guitar playing part of the act.” she said. Tanya looked down, “But how can we add to it?” she asked. Tanya thought of something, “Maybe we can all play an instrument.” she said. Sam looked at Tanya, “Do either of you even know how to play an instrument?” Tanya looked at Sam, “Probably not, but you could teach us how.” she said; she sweatdropped, “In two days...” she said. Billy looked at Tanya, “Unfortunately, I agree with Sam; there’s no way we could master playing the guitar in two days.” he said. Tanya was annoyed and laid on Sam’s bed, “Well, I can’t think of anything else! What am I supposed to do!?” she shouted. Sam stood up and got her guitar strap on her right shoulder, “You’ll figure out what we should do eventually.” she said. When Tanya looked at Sam, she saw her gentle smile, “You’re a lot smarter than you give yourself credit for.” she continued, “When the time comes, you’ll know what to do.”
Tanya looked at Sam with awe as she turned away, “I’m gonna get some fresh air; I’ll leave you to your thoughts.” Sam said before walking toward her balcony. When Sam went outside, Tanya sat up and looked down, “I think Sammy is giving me too much credit...” she said. Billy turned his head to Tanya, “What makes you say that?” he asked. Tanya sighed as she ruffled her hair a bit, “I mean... comparing my intelligence to Sammy’s, she’s much smarter than me...” she said. When Billy looked at the balcony, he saw Sirenmon appear before Sam, shocking him, “She can think things on the spot while it takes some time for me to come up with a good idea.” Tanya said. Billy saw Sam try to kick Sirenmon, but she started singing, making her calm down and lower her leg, “Uh, Tanya...” he said. Tanya placed her hands on her head, “It’s why I trust her intelligence more than my own; she can do things better than me.” she said. Billy saw Sirenmon grin as she flew toward Sam and wrapped her arms around her arm, “Tanya.” he said. Tanya gritted her teeth a bit, “She would know what to do in this situation better than me.” she said. Billy got up and turned to Tanya, “Titania!” he shouted; she turned to him, “What!” she shouted. Billy pointed to the balcony, “Some small Digimon is kidnapping Sam!?” he shouted. Tanya was shocked and looked at the balcony; she saw Sirenmon fly up while holding Sam’s arm, “Sammy!” she shouted. As Billy and Tanya got to the balcony, Sirenmon flew off while carrying Sam. Billy looked at Tanya, “I get that you doubt yourself, but in this situation, what is your head saying right now?” he asked. Tanya was silent before looking at Sirenmon, determined, “Let’s get Sammy back.” she said; Billy smiled, “Good answer.” he said before concentrating. The blue charm shined, turning Billy into KausGammamon; he and Tanya flew in the air and moved forward.
---
In the distance, Sirenmon struggled while holding Sam’s arm, “You’re a lot heavier than I thought...” she said. Sirenmon looked at Sam’s dull eyes with a grin, “At least you’re not struggling to free yourself.” she continued, “With Polyphony, you’re like my little puppet.” Sirenmon looked forward with a giggle, “You’re gonna make me famous.” she said. Unbeknownst to Sirenmon, Billy and Tanya were behind her, “What kind of Digimon is this one?” Billy asked. Tanya looked at Sirenmon, “It’s Sirenmon, an ultimate-level Digimon.” she said. Billy was surprised and turned his head to Tanya, “Seriously? Do we even have a chance against her?” he asked. Tanya was determined, “Honestly, no, but we got to do everything we can to get Sammy back.” she said. Billy looked forward and nodded, “Right.” he said. As Billy and Tanya were getting close, Sirenmon spotted them, “Damn, they must be her friends.” she said. Sirenmon turned to them and flew backward, “You’re not taking my key to fame!” she shouted. Sirenmon took a deep breath, “Canon!” she shouted before shooting musical notes at them.
They dodged the musical notes, “That was close!” Tanya shouted. Billy looked at the musical notes, “I think that’s just the beginning.” he said, making Tanya look at him. The musical notes hit the trees before shooting back at them; electricity surrounded Tanya’s fists, “Fizzle Fist!” she shouted before hitting a musical note. The musical note hit another tree and shot back at Tanya, making her dodge, “These musical notes keep ricocheting off the trees.” she said. Billy dodged the musical notes, “Alright... if we can’t destroy these notes, what’s the next best thing to do?” he asked. Tanya gritted her teeth and looked around as she dodged, “Well...” she said lowly. Billy looked at Tanya, “You got this; I know you can do it.” he said. When Tanya looked forward, she saw a grassland-like area ahead, “I got it!” she shouted. When a musical note got close to Tanya, she flew high, making Sirenmon look at her, “What is she...” she said lowly; electricity surrounded Tanya, “Sorry, Sammy, but this is necessary.” she said. Tanya aimed her arms, and her tentacles surrounded them, “Punishock!” she shouted before shooting her electricity at Sirenmon and Sam, electrocuting them and making Sirenmon scream.
Sirenmon started falling and hit the ground, making Tanya smile, “Hooray! Direct hit!” she shouted. Billy looked at Tanya, “Let’s get to Sam quickly.” he said; she nodded as they flew toward the grassland-like area and landed. The red charm shined, turning Billy back to normal, “Sam!?” he shouted; Tanya looked around, “Where are you!?” she shouted. “Over... here...” the duo turned to the left and saw Sam with her right arm up and smoke coming off her. The duo ran toward Sam, “Are you OK?” Billy asked; she laid her arm on the ground, “Besides being electrocuted, I’m doing just fine...” she said. Tanya looked down, “I’m sorry; it was the only way to stop Sirenmon from taking you.” she said. Sam slowly sat up, “It’s alright... to be honest, I would’ve done the same thing...” she said. Tanya looked at Sam, surprised, “Really?” she asked. Sam looked at Tanya with a gentle smile and placed her hand on her head, “I knew you could do it; I’m proud of you.” she said. Tanya smiled until Sam flicked her forehead, making her flinch, “But you could’ve at least toned it down a bit on the electricity; any longer and you could’ve fried me.” she continued. Tanya chuckled a bit and rubbed the back of her neck, “Right... sorry...” she said lowly. “You bitch...!” the trio turned to the voice and saw Sirenmon slowly get up, “How dare you...” Sirenmon glared at Tanya, “How dare you electrocute me!?” she shouted. Sirenmon tackled Tanya to the ground and started punching her. Before Sirenmon punched again, Tanya grabbed her arms, “If it’s a catfight you want, a catfight you’ll get!” she shouted before pushing her away with her foot. As Tanya and Sirenmon punched and kicked one another, Billy and Sam stared in shock, “I didn’t expect her to do that...” Sam said lowly, “What to do in this situation?” Billy thought of something and turned to Sam, “I got an idea.” he said, making her look at him, “How’s your guitar?” Sam stood up and grabbed her guitar off her back; she played the strings a bit, “Besides the base being singed, it still plays like a charm.” she said. Billy smiled and nodded, “Excellent.” he said.
---
Tanya tried punching Sirenmon, but she dodged and kneed her face. Tanya backed away as a bit of data dripped from her mouth, “You’re no match for me; admit defeat!” Sirenmon shouted. Tanya spat a bit of data on the ground and glared at Sirenmon, “Not happening bitch.” she said before making a fighting stance, “You’ll regret kidnapping my friend.” Sirenmon grinned and charged toward Tanya, “Good luck trying to defeat me!” she shouted. Before Sirenmon attacked Tanya, they heard the guitar playing(cue song), surprising them. They turned to the source and saw Sam playing the guitar and Billy leaning against her back. Billy looked at them, “Spent twenty-four hours; I need more hours with you...” he sang. Tanya was shocked while Sirenmon was in awe as they separated a bit, “You spent the weekend getting even, ooh...” Billy sang, “We spent the late nights making things right between us...” Billy smiled, “But now it’s all good, babe; roll the backwood, babe, and play me close...” he sang. Sirenmon smiled, “‘Cause girls like you run ‘round with guys like me ‘til sundown when I come through, I need a girl like you, yeah, yeah.” Billy sang. Billy spun around a bit, “Girls like you love fun, and yeah, me too, what I want when I come through; I need a girl like you, yeah, yeah...” he sang. Sam smiled a bit as she continued playing the guitar, “Yeah, yeah, yeah... yeah, yeah, yeah... I need a girl like you, yeah, yeah...” Billy sang, “Yeah, yeah, yeah... yeah, yeah, yeah... I need a girl like you...”
Billy looked at Sirenmon and Tanya with a smile, “I spent last night on the last flight to you...” he sang, “Took a whole day up tryna get way up, ooh...” Billy walked toward them, “We spent the daylight tryna make things right between us...” he sang, “But now it’s all good, babe; roll the backwood, babe, and play me close...” Billy pointed at them, “‘Cause girls like you run ‘round with guys like me ‘til sundown when I come through, I need a girl like you, yeah, yeah.” he sang, “Girls like you love fun, and yeah, me too, what I want when I come through; I need a girl like you, yeah, yeah...” Tanya smiled as she snapped her fingers, “Yeah, yeah, yeah... yeah, yeah, yeah... I need a girl like you, yeah, yeah...” Billy sang, “Yeah, yeah, yeah... yeah, yeah, yeah... I need a girl like you...” Sam played a small guitar solo with a smile, “I need a girl like you, yeah, yeah...” Billy sang. Tanya looked at Billy and Sam, This is it... she thought. Billy smiled, “I need a girl like you...” he sang. Sam slowed down on the guitar, “Maybe it’s six forty-five; maybe I’m barely alive; maybe you’ve taken my shit for the last time, yeah...” Billy sang, “Maybe I know that I’m drunk; maybe I know you’re the one; maybe I’m thinking it’s better if you drive...”
Tanya floated toward Billy and Sam and looked at Sirenmon, “Not too long ago, I was dancing for dollars; know it’s really real if I let you meet my mama.” she sang, shocking them, “You don’t want a girl like me, I’m too crazy. Fore every other girl you meet is fugazy.” Billy and Sam smiled, “I’m sure them other girls were nice enough, but you need someone to spice it up.” Tanya sang, “So who you gonna call? Cardi, Cardi; come and rev it up like a Harley, Harley.” Billy snapped his fingers as Sam matched with Tanya, “Why is the best fruit always forbidden?” Tanya sang, “I’m coming to you now doin’ twenty over the limit; the red light, red light stop, stop. I don’t play when it comes to my heart; let’s get it, though.” Sirenmon swayed her head, “I don’t really want a white horse and a carriage; I’m thinkin’ more of white Porsches and carats.” Tanya sang, “I need you right here ‘cause every time you’re far, I play with this kitty like you play with your guitar, ah!” When Tanya looked at Billy, he looked at Sirenmon as she sang in the background, “‘Cause girls like you run ‘round with guys like me ‘til sundown when I come through, I need a girl like you, yeah, yeah.” he sang. Tanya smiled as she continued singing in the background, “Girls like you love fun, and yeah, me too, what I want when I come through; I need a girl like you, yeah, yeah...” Billy sang. Sam smiled at them, “Yeah, yeah, yeah... yeah, yeah, yeah... I need a girl like you, yeah, yeah...” Billy sang while Tanya sang in the background, “Yeah, yeah, yeah... yeah, yeah, yeah... I need a girl like you...” Sam played a guitar solo as Billy and Tanya posed before slowing down.
---
When Sam stopped playing, Sirenmon clapped her hands, “That was amazing! All of you are so talented!” she shouted. Billy tried catching his breath, “Thank you... Sirenmon...” he said lowly. Sirenmon crossed her arms, “But listening to you two sing, I still don’t understand...” she said, making the trio look at her, “Whenever I try to sing in every town, Digimon would run away... it’s so frustrating...” Billy crouched to Sirenmon, “Maybe your songs are the issue.” he said. Sirenmon looked at Billy and tilted her head, “What do you mean?” she asked. Billy smiled and placed his hand over his chest, “Songs communicate what the singer is feeling...” he said, “When I sing, I do it with all of my heart...” Sirenmon was in awe, “With all your heart...” she said lowly. Soon after, Sirenmon smiled and stood up, “I get it now! To be famous, I need to move Digimon with my singing.” she said. Sirenmon looked at Billy and bowed, “Thank you for your help; maybe we’ll meet again.” she continued before flying away. When Sirenmon was no longer in sight, the trio sat on the ground, sighing, “Thank God that’s over...” Billy said lowly. Sam looked at her hands, “I thought my fingers were going numb after playing that guitar for so long...” she said.
Tanya smiled at the duo, “But hey, I know what we can do for the Angel Ball.” she said. The duo looked at Tanya, “Which is...?” Billy asked. Tanya smiled as she wrapped her tentacles around the duo and pulled them close to her, “We’ll perform a song for the Angel Digimon like a band!” she shouted. Billy smiled, “That’s a great idea.” he said; Sam nodded, “But remember about last year’s Angel Ball...” she said. Tanya smiled and nodded, “Then I’ll be a DJ and change the tunes on the music instead.” she said. Sam smiled a bit, “Now that might work... but it can’t be the song we played to Sirenmon.” she said; the duo nodded, “Agreed.” they said. Billy thought of something, “I know a song the Angel Digimon would like.” he said. After Tanya unwrapped her tentacles around the duo, she stood up, “Right then! Let’s head back to the kingdom!” she shouted; the other two nodded as they stood up. As Billy concentrated, the blue charm shined, turning him into KausGammamon; he looked at Sam, “Shall we?” he asked. Sam nodded as she got the guitar strap on her shoulder; soon after, she wrapped her arms around Billy’s neck, “Let’s go.” she said. Billy nodded as he and Tanya shot in the air and flew away.
Back at the kingdom, the servants stood before the Celestial Digimon, “A band performance?” Seraphimon asked. Tanya nodded, “Yes, Master Seraphimon.” she said, “A band performance that’ll make the Angel Digimon happy.” Cherubimon placed his hand on his cheek, “And it won’t be like last year’s ball with the poem incident.” he said. Tanya shook her head, “It will not, Master Cherubimon.” she said. Tanya looked at Billy and Sam, “With the help from the other servants, we’ve chosen a song that everyone will enjoy.” she continued. Ophanimon smiled, “I look forward to your performance at the Angel Ball.” she said, “You three are excused.” The servants bowed, “Thank you, Masters.” they said before leaving the throne room. Tanya smiled, “That worked perfectly; now all we gotta do is practice.” she said. Sam nodded, “Practice makes perfect.” she said. Sam looked at Billy, “Also, there’s something I’ve been meaning to ask.” she continued, making him turn his head to her, “When you sang in front of Sirenmon, it sounded like you’ve done it before. Have you had any experience before you passed away?”
Billy sweatdropped and scratched his neck, “Uh, well... before I died... I may or may not have been part of a boy band...” he said. The girls looked at Billy, shocked, “Seriously!” Tanya shouted. Billy slightly blushed, “It was one of my friend’s dreams to start a boy band... I didn’t care about it, but he knew I was a great singer, so he recruited me first.” he said, “We were small back in LA, but a lot of people loved us.” Tanya crossed her arms, “That’s pretty impressive.” she said; Billy stopped, making them turn to him. The girls saw Billy frowning, “I wonder if they’re alright without me... it’d be nice if I could see them again.” he said. Sam looked at Billy before walking toward him. When Sam stood in front of Billy, she placed her hand on his head, making him look at her, “We feel your pain as well...” she said, “We’ve dreamed that we could contact with family and friends in the human world, but we don’t have that option.” Sam gently smiled at Billy, “Even though we only exist in the Digital World... I’m certain that your friends miss you dearly.” she continued. Tears pricked Billy’s eyes before hugging Sam, surprising her; soon after, she gently wrapped her arms around him. Tanya flew toward the duo and wrapped her tentacles around them. As time passed, the trio separated, “Now then, shall we practice in their honor?” Sam asked. Billy wiped his tears away before nodding, “Yeah... let’s practice for them.” he said; Tanya nodded as they walked forward.
Chapter 8: Enter Darkness
Summary:
Link to the song: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tVE9dZbBNMA
Chapter Text
In the ballroom, the trio was helping the Angemon decorate. Tanya flew up with part of a fancy banner piece in her hands; she looked at Angemon, “How’s this?” she asked. Angemon examined it before pointing to the left, “A little more to the left.” he said. Tanya nodded as she moved to the left, “How about now?” she asked; Angemon gave her a thumbs up, “Looks great.” he said. Sam made a rectangular box with her fingers on a large block of ice and hummed a bit. Soon after, Sam undid her fingers, “Looks centered...” she said lowly; soon after, she swiftly swung the endpoints of her ears on the ice block. After Sam stopped, part of the ice crumbled, revealing an ice sculpture of the Celestial Digimon looking over the Digital World. Some Angemon clapped their hands, “Excellent work, Miss Sam.” one of them said; Sam smiled and bowed, “Thank you.” she said. Billy finished setting one of the tables and looked at the decorations, “This’ll be a first for me; it’s a little nerve-wracking...” he said. Tanya landed on the ground, “I wouldn’t get overworked about it.” she said, making Billy turn his head to her, “It’s quite fun.” Sam walked toward the duo, “Agreed.” she said, “Think of it like... high school prom, but classier.” Billy was slightly nervous, “I, uh... never been to a prom before...” he said. The girls looked at Billy, shocked, “Seriously!” Tanya shouted, “Not only were you once a member of a boy band, but you’ve never been to a prom before!?” Billy scratched his neck, “I was about to be a junior in high school before I died... so I never got to experience it...” he said.
Tanya froze, “I had no idea...” she said before looking down with a slight frown, “Sorry...” Billy slightly smiled at Tanya, “It’s OK; you had no idea...” he said. Tanya shook her head, “That doesn’t excuse my insensitivity!” she shouted before turning to Sam, “Sammy, karate chop my head!” Sam sweatdropped, “I don’t think that’s-” Tanya pointed at her chest fur, “Your fur looks awful today!” Billy froze as a tick mark formed on Sam’s head, and a tense aura surrounded her, “What did you say about my fur!?” she shouted before karate chopping Tanya’s head, making her hit the ground hard. Sam froze and pulled her hand back, “Crap... my temper got me...” she said lowly, “Sorry...” Tanya slowly gave Sam a thumbs up, “It’s all good...” she said lowly. Sam looked at her chest fur, “But you weren’t off either...” she said as she ran her fingers through it, “It feels slightly tangled today, and I’m not sure why... maybe my brush is getting old, or I’m having a bad fur day...” Billy slightly blushed and turned his head away, “It looks perfect to me...” he said under his breath. Tanya got up and looked at Billy, “Did you say something?” she asked, making him jump a bit. Billy quickly shook his head, “It’s nothing; we should probably continue helping out.” he said. Tanya nodded and turned to Sam, “Come on, Sammy, let’s help out.” she said before she and Billy walked forward. Unbeknownst to them, Sam was blushing, Was I the only one who heard that!? she thought, He complimented on my messy fur! Sam quickly shook her head and slapped her cheeks, Compose yourself, Samantha; he was just being friendly, nothing more... she thought before walking forward.
---
At night, multiple Angel Digimon entered the kingdom; unbeknownst to them, a tall figure in the forest stared at the front door guarded by two Angemon. The tall figure grinned, “Only two Angemon... I figured they would have stronger guards...” he said; multiple red eyes appeared in the darkness, “Tonight will be fun...” he continued. On the side of the staircase in the ballroom, Billy adjusted his wrist cuffs, “I didn’t think the Digital World had this stuff...” he said. Billy adjusted his necktie, “At least it looks nice, though.” he continued. “Sorry to keep you waiting!” Billy turned to the voice and saw Tanya wearing a pink frilly dress and Sam wearing an elegant red dress. Billy was amazed, “Woah... you both look amazing.” he said. Tanya smiled and twirled, “Thanks! We gotta look our very best at the ball.” she said. Sam adjusted the top of her dress a bit, “While that’s true, I kinda wish they made the top part of this dress slightly bigger...” she said, “With my chest fur, it feels restrained...” Billy scratched his neck a bit, “Well... I’m not a fashion expert, but it honestly suits you.” he said, making Sam look at him, “You remind me of some popular movie star walking on the red carpet with a fur boa scarf around your neck.” Sam slightly blushed and looked away, “Uh... thank you...” she said lowly. The trio sensed something, surprising them, Servants to the Celestial Digimon, it’s time we begin the Angel Ball. Cherubimon said in their heads, My loyal servant, please start things for us. Sam nodded, “Yes, Master Cherubimon.” she said before walking out in the open. Billy looked at Sam as she walked down the steps, “What’s going on?” he asked. Tanya looked at Billy, “Before the ball starts, the servants of the Celestial Digimon must introduce their master.” she said.
When Sam stood on the floor, she cleared her throat, getting the Angel Digimons’ attention. Sam smiled at the Angel Digimon, “Good evening, all; it’s with great honor that we welcome you all to the Celestial Kingdom.” she said. Sam held her right arm to the staircase, “Prepare yourselves mentally for the marvelous presence of Master Cherubimon.” she continued. Cherubimon entered and stood atop the stairs, making everyone kneel on the floor. Cherubimon walked down the steps with a smile, “Rise, loyal servants and those attending the Angel Ball.” he said. When everyone stood properly, Cherubimon and Sam walked to the left side; Tanya smiled, “My turn.” she said before walking out in the open and down the steps. When Tanya stood on the floor, she smiled at the Angel Digimon and held her right arm to the staircase, “Everyone, prepare yourselves emotionally for the beauty and elegance that is Lady Ophanimon.” she said. Like clockwork, Ophanimon entered and stood atop the stairs, making everyone but Cherubimon kneel; she walked down the steps with a gentle smile, “You may all rise.” she said. As they stood properly, Ophanimon and Tanya walked to the right side.
Billy walked out in the open, slightly nervous, Guess it’s my turn now... he thought before walking down the steps. As Billy looked to the right, he saw Tanya make two thumbs up, “You got this...” she whispered. When Billy looked to the left, he saw Sam with a gentle smile and nod. When Billy stood on the floor, he took a deep breath and exhaled before smiling at the Angel Digimon and holding his right arm to the staircase, “And last, but certainly not least, prepare yourselves for the daunting presence of Master Seraphimon.” he said. Like clockwork, Seraphimon entered and stood atop the stairs, making everyone but Cherubimon and Ophanimon kneel; he walked down the steps and looked at the crowd, “Rise...” he said. When they stood properly, Seraphimon looked at the Angel Digimon, “Welcome all to our annual Angel Ball.” he continued, “We’re pleased to have you all here.” Seraphimon looked at the servants, “For tonight’s Angel Ball to officially begin, our servants created a performing act for you all to enjoy.” he continued; the trio nodded as they got to their little area. Sam got her guitar strap around her right shoulder while Tanya stood behind a makeshift computer. Billy grabbed the microphone and looked at the crowd, “Thank you, Master Seraphimon, for allowing us to entertain you all.” he said into the microphone. When Billy turned his head to the girls, they nodded; he took a deep breath before looking forward and exhaling.
Sam played the guitar while Tanya played some tunes(cue song). Billy looked at the crowd with the microphone, “If you... call out my name, I’ll go... from miles away; from high and low...” he sang, “I’ll be around when you wanna be found; just call out my name...” Sam and Tanya smiled a bit, “Ooh-ooh-ooh...” Billy sang, “Just tell me the truth...” Billy smiled at the crowd, “And you said... wherever you’re going, I’m going too...” he sang, “I don’t care where we’re going, I’m going with you...” Tanya started changing the tunes a bit, “You know I’m going with you.” Billy sang. When the tune became upbeat, Billy sang a melody that matched Sam’s guitar, “You know I’m going with you.” he sang. When the tune slowed down, Sam played the guitar with a smile. Billy looked at Sam as she played before smiling, “And then I dreamt of all the things we could be; you sang my songs in the night...” he sang. Billy spun around a bit, “So I believe that when the light falls... there’s only you and I...” he sang. Billy looked at the crowd, “So I said... wherever you’re going, I’m going too...” he sang, “I don’t care where we’re going, I’m going with you...” Billy leaned against Sam’s back with a smile, “I said... wherever you’re going, I’m going too...” he sang. Sam smiled as she continued playing the guitar, “I don’t care where we’re going, I’m going with you...” Billy sang, “You know I’m going with you.” Tanya smiled as she brought the upbeat tune back. Billy sang a melody matching Sam’s guitar, “You know I’m going with you.” he sang. Sam spun around while playing the guitar while Billy sang his melody, “You know I’m going with you.” he sang. When the tune slowed down, Sam played a little solo with a smile; Billy smiled at her, “You know I’m going with you...” he sang.
---
When the music stopped, the Angel Digimon cheered, “Excellent work, you three.” someone said; the trio smiled and bowed. They heard loud clapping, making them freeze up. They looked at the source and saw a tall Digimon who looked like a man with pale blue skin, blond hair, and fangs wearing formal attire and a black cape with red inside. The tall Digimon looked at the trio, “Bravo on your performance... I expected nothing less from the servants to the Celestial Digimon.” he said. A few Angemon stood around the tall Digimon with their staffs pointed at him, “Intruder!” they shouted. Some Angel Digimon panicked, “Who the hell is he?” Billy asked. Sam looked at the tall Digimon, “That’s Myotismon, an ultimate-level Digimon known as the Undead King.” she said. One Angemon looked at Myotismon, “How did you get in here? There were guards at the front door.” he said. Myotismon looked at Angemon, “Oh, that...” he said before raising his right arm, “Did you honestly think I was working alone?” When Myotismon snapped his fingers, multiple humanoid Digimon wearing black clothing with devil horns, long claws, tattered wings, ominous bat-like marks on their chests, and skulls on their shoulders and knees appeared in the ballroom.
Tanya looked at the humanoid Digimon, “They’re Devimon!” she shouted, “They were once Angemon but were lured and fell from grace.” The Devimon restrained all the Angel Digimon on the ground. Before the Celestial Digimon attacked, a few Devimon shot red gas at them, disorienting them and making them lie on the ground; unbeknownst to the trio, three Devimon appeared behind them. Two Devimon restrained Billy and Tanya, but Sam quickly moved her ears, cutting Devimon’s neck and spewing data; he got on his knees before turning to data. Myotismon stood behind Sam, making her freeze up, “My, my, you still have some fight in you...” he said. Sam tried kicking Myotismon, but he caught her foot, shocking her; he tossed her, but she landed on the ground. Sam raised her arms, “Breakin’ Stream!” she shouted before shooting a powerful tornado. Small bats surrounded Myotismon before holding his arms out, “Grisly Wing!” he shouted, making them shoot toward the tornado. The bats overpowered Sam’s attack and surrounded her; she covered her face with her arms. Myotismon jumped toward Sam and kicked her, making her hit the ground hard. Billy and Tanya looked at Sam in horror, “Sam!?” they shouted. Before Sam sat up, Myotismon wrapped his hand around her neck, making her yelp. Myotismon lifted Sam, “For a champion-level, you’re quite impressive...” he said, “However...”
Myotismon gripped Sam’s neck, choking her, “That also means you could be a huge threat... therefore, I must eliminate you...” he continued. Tanya looked at Sam as tears fell, “Sammy!” she shouted; Cherubimon gritted his teeth, “Damn you, Myotismon...” he said. Ophanimon looked at Seraphimon, “What should we do?” she asked; he looked down, “I... I don’t know...” he said. Billy looked at Myotismon in horror, This... can’t be happening... he thought, If I don’t do something now, she’ll... Billy looked at Myotismon choking Sam, distraught, “No... stop...” he said. Myotismon grinned as his grip around Sam’s neck tightened, making her gasp for air; Billy closed his eyes and tried getting up, “Stop it...” he said lowly. Tanya turned her head to Billy, “Billy...” she said lowly. When Billy looked at Myotismon, Tanya noticed his eyes were magenta-white with black sclera, “I said stop!” he shouted before a dark aura surrounded him. Myotismon turned his head to Billy, “What-” he got out of Devimon’s hold and slammed his head on the ground hard, turning him into data. Billy growled at Myotismon as the dark aura covered him; Tanya was terrified, What is this... it’s not like him at all... she thought. Billy was out of sight, shocking them; Myotismon looked around, “Where did he-” someone punched his gut hard, making him cough up and let go of Sam. The figure gently caught Sam before she hit the ground. Myotismon placed his hand on his gut, “How dare you harm me, you-” when he looked forward, he was shocked when he saw a bipedal black and magenta dragonkin Digimon wearing wrist cuffs holding Sam. They had two thunderbolt-shaped upper horns, a yellow drill-like horn, and a magenta ‘X’ on their face; they had a red bipyramidal gem engraved on their chest over their necktie. Their hands had three red claws on their fingers, four gold claws on their feet, a tail with a golden harpoon-like tip, and a blue cape tied around their neck with a black belt. Tanya looked at the bipedal dragonkin Digimon, shocked, “Billy...” she said lowly.
Myotismon glared at the bipedal dragonkin Digimon, “You dare harm the great Myotismon!” he shouted. The bipedal dragonkin Digimon glared at Myotismon, making him jump a bit, “You have some nerve talking to me like that after what you did...” he said. Tanya looked at the bipedal dragonkin Digimon, “What’s gotten into you, Billy!? This isn’t like you!” she shouted. The bipedal dragonkin Digimon looked at Tanya, making her flinch, “Sorry, but your friend isn’t here...” he said. The bipedal dragonkin Digimon deviously grinned, “The one you’re speaking to is the one and only... GulusGammamon.” he continued. Tanya was shocked, “Gulus... Gammamon...” she said lowly. Myotismon stared at GulusGammamon, “As in the one who claims to be the Dark Conqueror...” he said, “I’m sorry to say, but there’s only one Digimon that will be called the Dark Conqueror.” Myotismon charged toward GulusGammamon, “And that Digimon is me!” he shouted. GulusGammamon dodged Myotismon while holding Sam; he readied his tail, “Dead-End Skewer!” he shouted. GulusGammamon shot his tail at Myotismon’s leg, making him scream before he fell. GulusGammamon kept stabbing his tail at Myotismon’s body, making him scream; Tanya and the others watched in horror. GulusGammamon maniacally laughed, “For someone who loves hurting others, you’re a complete bitch when pain is given to you.” he said. GulusGammamon pulled his tail away from Myotismon, “And that is your punishment for strangling Darling in front of my presence...” he continued. Tanya was shocked, Darling? she thought before looking at Sam, Does he mean Sammy? A female angel-like Digimon wearing a red head scarf with a winged pendant holding a green gem looked at GulusGammamon, “Please help us and defeat Myotismon!” she shouted.
As the other Angel Digimon shouted their pleas, GulusGammamon glared at the Angel Digimon, making them freeze up, “Do you think I came here from the goodness of my heart?” he rhetorically asked. When GulusGammamon held his right hand out, dark blue flames came off it, burning the wrist cuff, “In this world, there’s only one rule... kill or be killed, eat or be eaten, survival of the fittest... whatever you want to call that rule, it’s absolute...” he said. GulusGammamon looked at Sam, “The only things I care about are myself and Darling... I don’t give a damn about the rest of you...” he continued, “If your fates are to be defeated by a pathetic vampire, then so be it.” GulusGammamon glared at the room, “However if you come after my Darling or me... I’ll make your deaths slow and painful... making you wish you want to be turned into data...” he said. When a few Devimon jumped toward GulusGammamon, he aimed his right hand at the ground, “Death Demona!” he shouted. Dark flames hit the ground and created a wall made of fire; when the Devimon touched it, they caught on fire and turned into data. GulusGammamon turned away from the wall of fire and looked at the unconscious Sam, “I finally have you in my arms...” he said. GulusGammamon grinned as he caressed Sam’s cheek, “Why don’t we go somewhere quiet... somewhere to your liking...” he continued before walking up the steps. Myotismon slowly got up and held his left arm in pain, “That bastard... how dare he...” he angrily said. Myotismon looked at the Devimon, “Take them to the dungeon! And if any of you find the arrogant dragon, bring him to me!?” he shouted. As the Devimon went downstairs with Angel Digimon, Tanya looked at the steps with worry, Please be OK, Sammy... she thought before she was taken downstairs.
---
Sam was lying on the ground in the library; she groaned a bit and slowly opened her eyes. Sam slowly stood up, “Where... am I?” she asked herself. “Ah, I see you’re finally awake.” the voice surprised Sam; she looked around, “Who’s in here?” she said, “Only those that work for the kingdom are allowed in here.” Sam heard laughter, “I’m fully aware... actually, I technically work for the kingdom...” he said. Sam was surprised, “Wha-” someone dropped from behind her, making her turn to it. Sam’s eyes widened when she saw GulusGammamon and backed away a bit, “Billy?” she asked. GulusGammamon deviously smiled as he stood properly, “You’re half right... I’m the darkness within him, GulusGammamon.” he said. GulusGammamon held a book out and opened it, “I can see why this area is your favorite place in the kingdom...” he continued as he turned the pages, “The knowledge surrounding you and the calming atmosphere...” Sam stared at GulusGammamon and made a fighting stance, “What do you plan to do? Are you going to kill me?” she asked. GulusGammamon closed the book and laughed, “Oh no...” he said before tossing the book to the side, “I don’t plan on killing you, Darling...” Sam was caught off guard and looked at GulusGammamon, “Darling...?” she asked, confused. GulusGammamon deviously grinned before he was out of Sam’s sight, shocking her. Soon after, GulusGammamon floated before Sam, making her freeze up, He’s fast... she thought. GulusGammamon grinned as he held his arm out and placed his hand on Sam’s cheek, making her flinch, “There’s no need to be scared of me, Darling.” he said, “I won’t harm that gorgeous fur of yours.”
Sam was surprised and looked at GulusGammamon, “I don’t... understand...” she said, “Why... are you flirting with me?” GulusGammamon looked at Sam, “Why? I thought it was obvious...” he said. GulusGammamon leaned close to Sam’s face, “It’s because I love you...” he continued before kissing her, making her stare at him in shock. When GulusGammamon pulled back, Sam looked at him, “You... in love with me...” she said lowly, “What kind of sick trick or game are you playing?” GulusGammamon was serious and placed a claw under Sam’s jaw, making her head move up, “I can assure you this is no trick nor game...” he said, “My love for you is genuine...” GulusGammamon gently removed his claw off Sam’s jaw, making her look at him, “I love every form you possess... even the one that gave you the title ‘Demon Child.’.” he continued. Sam’s eyes widened, “How do you know that? The only ones who know of it are the Masters.” she said. GulusGammamon turned away and floated toward the fireplace, “Before I was created into this world, I observed others as data particles...” he said, “When I sensed a human reincarnated into a Digimon, I came to the village the source was coming from...” GulusGammamon turned his head to Sam with a grin, “You could say that you and I lived in this world for a long time...” he continued, “I’ve been observing you for so long that I developed a love for you... as time passed, the Digital World decided to reincarnate my host into a Digimon.” Sam looked at GulusGammamon, “Your host? You’re talking about Billy, aren’t you?” she asked. GulusGammamon nodded, “Correct... when he laid eyes on you on your first encounter, I could tell he developed feelings for you...” he said.
Sam was surprised, “You’re telling me he loves me romantically as well?” she asked. GulusGammamon turned to Sam, “He does... however, he doesn’t know about your old title.” he said, “But from observing you, you don’t want him or those you’re close with to know at all.” Sam was silent and looked away, “One day, that beast will reappear, but you will have control over it as time passes.” GulusGammamon continued. GulusGammamon floated close to Sam, “And one day, a dragon-like Digimon reminiscent of Megidramon will appear after seeing you near death’s door.” he said. Sam was silent and stared at GulusGammamon as he turned away, “Looks like my time is up... until we meet again, my love...” he continued before closing his eyes. Soon after, GulusGammamon’s form altered, reverting Billy to normal. Sam was surprised as Billy dropped to the ground, “Billy.” she said. Sam got on her knees and laid Billy’s head on her leg; she placed her finger on his neck and felt a pulse, making her sigh in relief, “Thank goodness...” she said lowly. Sam looked at Billy and placed her hand on his head, To think you had those feelings for me... she thought. Sam looked down with a slight frown, While I’m flattered, I can’t open my heart to you... she thought, Especially for my cursed title... and that beast... When Sam remembered a large beastly figure, she closed her eyes and placed her hands on her head, No one must know... about the beast... she thought.
---
Billy groaned a bit and opened his eyes; he looked at Sam, “Sam...” he said lowly. Sam was surprised and looked at Billy, “You’re awake.” she said. Billy sat up and looked around, “Are we... in the library? How in the world did we get here?” he asked. Sam looked at Billy, “You don’t remember?” she asked; he shook his head, “For some odd reason, I don’t...” he said. Billy placed his hand on his head, “The last thing I remember was Myotismon choking you and-” his eyes widened, and he turned to Sam, “Are you OK?” Sam smiled a bit, “I’m fine... thank you for your concern.” she said. Billy sighed in relief before looking at Sam, “Do you know where Myotismon is?” he asked. Sam looked down, “Unfortunately, no...” she said, “I blacked out when Myotismon was choking me. When I woke up, you and I were in the library, possibly as prisoners.” Billy looked around, “Seriously? Damn it...” he said. Sam looked down with a slight frown, I’m sorry for lying to you and not telling you about GulusGammamon... I hope you can forgive me someday... she thought. Billy stood up, making Sam look at him, “Then let’s go find him and free the others.” he said. Billy turned to Sam and held his hand out, “You with me?” he asked. Sam smiled a bit as she grabbed Billy’s hand, “I am.” she said before standing up, “Let’s do it.” Billy nodded as he undid his tie while Sam slipped out of the dress. When Billy held his right hand up, he was surprised, “What happened to the wrist cuff?” he asked. Sam folded the dress, “It might’ve dropped when we were dragged into the library.” she said. Billy thought about it and nodded, “Makes sense.” he said before taking the left wrist cuff off. Billy and Sam poked their heads out when the library door opened a bit. Billy looked to the right while Sam looked to the left, “Nothing so far...” Billy said lowly; she nodded, “Same.” she said lowly. After they got out, Billy quietly closed the door; Sam leaned against the wall and poked her head out to the hallway.
When Billy was close, Sam held her hand out, making him stop. When Sam looked at Billy, she held two fingers out before pointing to the right; when she placed her finger over her mouth, he nodded. Billy and Sam looked to the right and saw two Devimon; soon after, they quietly crept toward them. When they were close, Sam sliced Devimon’s neck with her ears while Billy placed his right hand over the other one’s mouth and ignited it, turning them into data. Billy looked around, “Where did these guys take them?” he asked. Sam was thinking, “If I were Myotismon, I’d probably take the prisoners downstairs into the dungeon.” she said. Billy nodded, “That sounds about right...” he said, “Let’s get to them quickly.” Before Billy ran forward, Sam grabbed his arm, “Wait.” she said, making him look at her, “If we go there by the staircase, they’ll more than likely spot us, causing the enemies to call their allies and surround us...” Billy looked down, “You’re probably right... there’s gotta be another way to get down there.” he said. Sam looked out a window, “I know another way.” she said, making Billy look at her, “It’s outside.”
Billy nodded as they entered the closest room; they looked around, “Looks like this is one of the spare bedrooms...” Sam said as they walked toward the balcony. When the duo was outside, the blue charm shined, turning Billy into KausGammamon. When Sam wrapped her arms around Billy’s neck, he jumped and started gliding, “Where is this said entrance at?” he asked. Sam looked at the kingdom, “It’s at the back.” she said; Billy nodded as he glided down. When Billy landed on the ground, Sam let go and walked toward a bush. Red light surrounded Billy, turning him back to normal. When Billy looked at Sam, she moved the bushes a bit, revealing a large vent in the wall; he was surprised, “A wall vent.” he said. Sam removed the vent grill and placed it on the wall, “This should lead us to the dungeon cells.” she said. Billy looked at Sam, “And how do you know this?” he asked. Sam turned her head to Billy, “I was told to clean the area a few times when I was an Angoramon.” she said, “That’s when I discovered it was connected to the outside.” Sam got on her hands and knees, “Luckily, we can fit into it.” she said before crawling in, “Come on, and make sure to get the vent grill back in place.” Billy nodded as he got on his hands and knees and crawled in it; his tail got a gap in the vent grill and got it back in the wall.
---
In the dungeon, Tanya and the Celestial Digimon were in a cell. Tanya leaned against the wall on the ground with her arms wrapping around her legs; she looked down, Please be OK, you two... she thought. Cherubimon looked at Seraphimon, “Do you think Sam is alright?” he asked. Seraphimon looked down, “I hope so...” he said lowly; Ophanimon looked forward, “As long as that... GulusGammamon is with her... she should be safe...” she said. Cherubimon clenched his legs a bit, “How can you be certain?” he asked, “Both of you sensed the darkness within him...” Seraphimon looked at Cherubimon, “While that is true, you also sensed that it was weak...” he said, “I know you’re concerned about her, but she’s smart... she knows what to do.” They heard something hit the wall vent, making them turn to it; on the second hit, the vent grill came off. Soon after, they saw Sam poke her head out, “Missed me?” she asked with a smile. Cherubimon stood up with a smile, “Sam!” he shouted before walking toward her. Cherubimon pulled Sam out of the vent and tightly hugged her, “I was so worried about you; thank Yggdrasil that you’re alright.” he said. Sam slightly chuckled, “Good to see you too, Master...” she said. Seraphimon looked at Cherubimon, “Every time he’s apart from Sam for so long, he goes from Master to a father figure.” he said. Ophanimon smiled, “I know; it’s adorable...” she said.
They saw Billy poke his head out, “Looks like this is where the Masters and Tanya are.” he said. All except Sam looked at Billy, shocked, “Billy!” they shouted; he silenced them, “You’ll be bringing Devimon here if you keep shouting...” he said. Seraphimon looked at Billy, “You’re back to normal.” he said. Billy looked at Seraphimon, confused, “Back to normal?” he asked. Seraphimon looked surprised, “You don’t remember?” he asked; Billy scratched his neck, “My mind is a little fuzzy between Myotismon choking Sam and the two of us in the library.” he said. Seraphimon hummed, “I see...” he said before standing up and walking toward the vent, “I’m just glad you’re alright.” Seraphimon grabbed Billy and pulled him out; he placed him on the ground, “Now that we found you guys, we can deal with Myotismon.” Billy said. Cherubimon placed Sam on the ground, “Well then... would you like to do the honors?” Cherubimon asked. Sam smiled and turned to the bars, “Gladly.” she said before swinging her ears at them, destroying them. Tanya stood up and walked toward Sam; she glanced at Billy, “Is he...?” she asked lowly. Sam smiled a bit and placed her hand on Tanya’s head, “It’s alright... I get your concern, but he’s back with us... I promise...” she whispered. Tanya looked at Sam before smiling a bit and nodding, “OK...” she whispered before they left the cell.
---
In the throne room, Myotismon sat in Seraphimon’s chair, “Never in my life have I been so humiliated before...” he said. Myotismon clenched on the arm part, “And it’s all because of that damn GulusGammamon...” he continued, “I’ll make his death painful...” Myotismon heard something crash outside the throne room, making him look forward, “What.” he said. The noise got louder, making Myotismon stand; soon after, Billy kicked the door open, “There you are, Myotismon.” he said. Myotismon gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, “You...” he said lowly. Myotismon jumped toward Billy, surprising him, “You’re dead!!” he shouted. Unbeknownst to Myotismon, Sam appeared beside Billy and punched his face hard, launching him back and hitting the ground. Sam moved her hand a bit, “That’s for choking me, asshole.” she said. As Myotismon sat up, the Celestial Digimon and the servants entered the room, “Damn you...” he said lowly. Billy looked like Myotismon, “He looks weaker than I last saw him...” he said lowly. Sam looked at Myotismon, “Now’s our chance to eliminate him.” she said; Tanya nodded, “Agreed.” she said. Myotismon glared at them as bats surrounded him, “Grisly Wing!” he shouted.
As the bats shot toward the group, the servants nodded at one another before holding their hands out. Flames surrounded Billy’s hands, “Sol Shot!” he shouted before shooting fireballs. Wind surrounded Sam’s hands, “Breakin’ Stream!” she shouted before shooting a powerful tornado. Electricity surrounded Tanya’s tentacles, “Punishock!” she shouted before shooting electricity from her hands. Their attacks collided with the bats but were slowly getting overpowered, “Damn it! It’s not enough!?” Billy shouted. Seraphimon looked forward, “Then let us assist you.” he said; Cherubimon and Ophanimon nodded. Seraphimon brought his hands together and created seven super-heated light spheres, “Strike of the Seven Stars!” he shouted before shooting the light spheres. Ophanimon brought her hands together and created ten crystals shaped like the Sefirot, “Sefirot Crystal!” she shouted before shooting the crystals. Cherubimon raised his arms in the air, creating a thundercloud, “Heaven’s Judgement!” he shouted before moving his arms down, shooting down lightning bolts. The three attacks combined with the other attacks and easily destroyed the bats; soon after, the attack hit Myotismon, making him scream before he turned into data.
When they lowered their arms, Billy smiled, “Awesome! With help from the Masters, we defeated an ultimate-level Digimon!?” he shouted. Sam slightly chuckled and crossed her arms, “That we did...” she said. Tanya smiled at the duo, “And with the Devimon we defeated, we can free the Angel Digimon out of the other dungeon cells.” she said. Seraphimon nodded, “I suggest you make haste.” he said; before the servants left, he looked at Sam, “Except for you, Sam.” he continued. Sam stopped and turned her head to Seraphimon, “The Celestial Digimon would like a word with you...” he said. Billy looked at Sam, concerned, “Sam?” he asked. Sam slightly smiled at the duo, “It’s OK... go on ahead without me.” she said. Billy and Tanya looked at Sam before nodding and leaving the throne room. Sam turned to the Celestial Digimon, “This concerns about GulusGammamon, doesn’t it?” she asked. Seraphimon nodded, “It does... tell us what happened and anything you can tell us about him...” he said. Sam nodded, “He took me to the library when I was unconscious, possibly to be away from the chaos in the ballroom.” she said. Sam looked down, “When I was awake, he appeared behind me.” she continued, “He knew I liked the area and commented about it.” Sam wrapped her arms, “I was close to attacking him, but... he caught me off guard when he called me... Darling...” she said. The Celestial Digimon were shocked as Sam clenched her arms a bit, “One minute, he disappeared... the next, he was in front of my face...” she continued, “The most bizarre thing about it... he confessed that he loved me and kissed me...” Sam looked at the Celestial Digimon, “He’s been observing me for years as data particles... he...” she said. Tears pricked Sam’s eyes, “He... knows about my title... and the beast...” she said lowly before her tears fell. Cherubimon frowned and walked toward Sam; he knelt and gently hugged her, “It’s alright... for the time being, he’s not here... you’re safe now...” he said lowly.
Ophanimon looked at Seraphimon, “What should we do?” she asked. Seraphimon crossed his arms and looked at Sam, “Have you told Billy about GulusGammamon?” he asked. Sam looked down and shook her head; Seraphimon nodded, “Good... we’ll keep it that way.” he said. Cherubimon looked at Seraphimon, “Are you serious?” he asked. Seraphimon nodded, “It seems like Billy can’t willingly transform into GulusGammamon like his other forms, and the only trigger is seeing Sam hurt or nearly killed...” he said. Seraphimon looked at Sam, “I’d like for you to keep an eye on him, understand?” he asked. Sam nodded, “Yes, Master Seraphimon.” she said, “If anything goes wrong, I’ll take responsibility for it.” Seraphimon nodded, “You may leave...” he said; Sam nodded as Cherubimon let go of her. When Sam left the throne room, Cherubimon stood up and turned to Seraphimon, “This is a terrible idea, and you know it.” he sternly said. Seraphimon nodded, “I’m well aware... but what choice do we have?” he asked, “Do you not have faith in your servant?” Cherubimon glared at Seraphimon, “You know damn well that I have faith in my servant, but this... you’re pretty much leading her to death’s door.” he said. Ophanimon stood between Seraphimon and Cherubimon, “Both of you stop!” she shouted. Ophanimon looked at Cherubimon, “I understand your concern... I wouldn’t want Titania doing this if she was in Sam’s shoes...” she said, “But we must trust her in her judgment... she’ll know what to do if something goes wrong.” Cherubimon stared at Seraphimon and Ophanimon before turning away, “I hope for Sam’s sake you’re right...” he said before leaving the throne room; Seraphimon looked down, “I hope so too...” he said lowly.
Chapter 9: Enter Competition
Chapter Text
Billy was lying in his bed as the sun rose; he groaned before sitting up. Billy got out of bed and yawned; he stretched his arms and legs. Billy looked at the morning sun, “Looks like today’s morning is going to be awesome today...” he said. Billy walked toward the door, “I better meet up with Sam and Tanya in the dining hall.” he continued. When Billy opened the door, he saw a small red bag hanging on the door, surprising him, “What the heck is this?” he asked himself. Billy grabbed the bag and examined it, “Looks like a small bag...” he said lowly. When Billy held the bag close to his nose, he sniffed it; he was surprised, “There’s some sort of food inside it.” he said. When Billy opened the bag, he saw a bag of cookies with icing shaped like a pawprint, “These look like cookies...” he said lowly. Billy grabbed a cookie and bit into it; he was shocked and looked at it with a smile, “Wow! They’re delicious.” he said, “It’s like a soft sugar cookie.” After Billy finished the cookie, he noticed a small note on the bag and looked at it, “Enjoy your sweets...” he read. Billy placed his hand on his chin, “Did the others get these too?” he asked himself. Billy closed the door behind him and walked away, “Only one way to find out.” he said.
Billy opened the dining area door and spotted Tanya eating her breakfast at the table while Sam laid her head on her arms on the table. Billy noticed a pink bag next to Tanya and an orange bag next to Sam. Billy walked toward the girls, “Morning, you two.” he said; they looked at him, “Morning, Billy.” Tanya said with a smile. Sam sat up and looked at the bag in Billy’s hand, “I see you got one of those bags as well.” she said. Billy nodded as he sat down, “Yeah, I noticed it when I opened my door.” he said, “It was filled with these awesome cookies.” Tanya nodded, “I know; whoever’s doing this is the best!” she shouted. Billy looked at Tanya, confused, “Whoever’s doing it?” he asked. Sam placed her cheek in her right palm, “Apparently, a mysterious person is baking these pawprint cookies for everyone within the kingdom about once or twice a month.” she said; Billy was shocked, “Holy shit...” he said. Billy realized something, “And they do this once or twice a month! That’s got to be a lot of hard labor for doing it on their own!?” he shouted. Tanya nodded, “I know.” she said before placing her hands together, “That’s why we always do this when gifted these sweet treats.” Tanya bowed her head with her hands together, “Thanks for the sweets.” she continued. Billy was surprised, “Wait, really?” he asked. When Billy looked at Sam, she closed her eyes, “The guards and even the Celestial Digimon have done the same thing Tanya showed... call it a tradition.” she said, “It can also be done at restaurants in Digimon towns and taverns.” Billy sweatdropped, “Makes sense...” he said before placing his hands together and bowing his head, “Thanks for the sweets...”
Tanya giggled, “If it weren’t for us, I don’t know how long you’d last outside the kingdom.” she said. Billy looked at Tanya, “Excuse me.” he said. Sam looked at Tanya, “Don’t provoke him, Tanya.” she said. Tanya smiled at Sam and placed her hand on her chest, “Me? Provoke him? No, not in the slightest...” she said. Tanya crossed her arms, “I’m just saying if Billy decided to venture off on his own, he wouldn’t last a day.” she continued. A tick mark formed on Billy’s head, and he got out of his seat, “I’m calling bullshit on your statement!” he shouted, “I may have been here for about a month, but I think I’ve adapted to this place pretty well.” Tanya looked at Billy, “Oh...?” she said lowly. Billy pointed at Tanya, “In fact, I think I’m a lot better than you!” he shouted. Sam groaned and placed her hand over her face, “Is that a fact? Then why not prove it?” Tanya asked; Billy glared at her, “Prove it how?” he asked. Tanya stood up, “We’ll have a little competition on different categories; whoever has the most points wins.” she said. Billy cracked his knuckles, “Sounds good to me.” he said, “I can’t wait to defeat you.” Tanya looked at Sam, “Could you be the judge, Sammy?” she asked. Sam looked at the duo, “Even if I refused, you’d still drag me into your nonsense...” she said before standing up, “Let’s get this stupid thing over with...” Billy nodded, “Let’s take it outside.” he said before walking toward the door.
When Billy was out of the room, Sam placed her hand on Tanya’s shoulder and leaned close, “You and I both know he’s doing well for being here for almost a month.” she said, “Why are you doing this?” Tanya looked at Sam, “Call this an experiment...” she said, “You haven’t forgotten about the Angel Ball Incident, right?” Sam froze a bit before looking away, “What does the incident have to do with Billy?” she asked. Tanya crossed her arms, “Well, he became GulusGammamon because Myotismon was choking you.” she said, “I’m trying to find out if there are other ways that trigger GulusGammamon.” Sam was surprised, “Another trigger?” she asked; Tanya nodded, “I’m hoping this competition shows the experiment’s results.” she said. Sam was silent before standing properly, “I see...” she said lowly. Sam yawned a bit, “As long as it doesn’t go overboard, I guess I’ll let you do this.” she said. Sam looked at Tanya with serious eyes, “However, I hope you’re prepared for the consequences of your actions.” she continued; Tanya nodded, “I’m aware.” she said. Tanya noticed something and pointed to her head, “By the way, are you alright? You look more tired than usual.” she said. Sam looked forward, “I may have stayed up too late reading one of my books, but I’m fine.” she said before walking forward, “Let’s get going, or Billy will get impatient.” Tanya nodded as she caught up with Sam and left the dining hall.
---
The trio stood at the back of the kingdom; Sam looked at Billy and Tanya with a board in her hand, “The rules are simple; you’ll be doing a series of tests.” she said, “Any foul play and you’ll be disqualified from the round.” Tanya smiled and looked at Billy, “May the best Digimon win.” she said. Billy nodded as Sam held a card out that said ‘Speed’ on it, “We’ll start things off with round one, Speed.” she said; she walked far from them when they stood in position. Sam placed her board on the ground and held her arms out, “The first person who hits my hand earns a point; get into position.” she said. The duo got in a racer’s position, “On your mark... get set...” Sam said; they looked forward, “Go!” Sam shouted. Billy sprinted toward Sam while Tanya flew toward her, surprising him. Tanya smiled as she slapped Sam’s hand, “That’s a point for me!” she shouted. Billy slapped Sam’s hand and looked at Tanya, “Hang on! Isn’t that cheating; she flew toward you instead of running toward you!” he shouted. Sam looked at Billy, “The goal was to hit my hand first.” she said, making him look at her, “I didn’t say how you reached for my hand.” Billy froze a bit and looked away, “That’s true...” he said lowly; he groaned and pointed at Tanya, “Fine! I’ll let you have that one!?” he shouted.
Sam grabbed the board and made a vertical line under Tanya’s name; she held out a card that said ‘Strength’ on it, “The next one is Strength.” she said. The duo stood near the trees, “Without using your powers, each of you will be punching your tree for a minute.” Sam said, “Whoever does the most damage at the end will earn a point.” The duo made fighting stances, “Your time starts... now!” Sam shouted; Billy and Tanya started punching their trees. Sam noticed bark coming off Billy’s tree, Billy’s strongest attack comes from his fists, so I have a vague idea of who’ll win this... she thought; she looked at the duo, “Time’s up!” she shouted. Billy and Tanya stopped punching their trees; Sam walked toward their trees and examined them. Sam turned to the duo and held her hand out to Billy’s tree, “Billy earns the point.” she said. Billy smiled and raised his arms, “Hell yeah!” he shouted. Tanya placed her hands on her hips, “Color me impressed.” she said. Billy grinned, “Shaking in your boots yet?” he asked. Tanya looked at Billy, “Don’t get cocky with me! I’m just getting started.” she said. Sam sighed as she made a vertical line under Billy’s name, This’ll take a while... she thought.
After a couple of hours, Billy and Tanya were lying on the ground, exhausted, “That... was tiring...” Billy said lowly. Tanya tried catching her breath, “So many... tests...” she said lowly. Billy looked at Sam, “How are the results looking?” he asked. Sam sweatdropped, “Uh... well...” she said lowly, “After all those tests...” When Sam turned the board to the duo, they saw seven points under each name, “It somehow turned into a tie...” she continued. Billy and Tanya sat up and looked at the board, shocked, “A tie!?!” they shouted. Sam nodded, “It seems like both of you are on par with one another.” she said. Tanya rubbed the back of her neck, “That seems to be the case...” she said. Billy was frustrated, “Damn it!? A tie in every sport always sucked ass!” he shouted. Tanya looked at Billy, “I’d say it’s pretty impressive; you should accept-” he looked at her, “Hell no!” Tanya was shocked as Billy glared at her, “That shit doesn’t sit with me! We gotta come up with another competition to do!” he shouted. Tanya sweatdropped, I didn’t think of him as the competitive type... she thought.
Sam sighed and placed her hand over her face, “Did someone say competition!” the voice surprised the trio, and they turned to the back; they saw someone come out of the bush. When they landed on the ground, the trio saw a small Digimon wearing a brown vest, brown pants, and brown boots with a strawberry shortcake head, “Then I, Shortmon, have a perfect idea for your competition.” she said. Billy looked at Shortmon, shocked, “It’s a Digimon with a strawberry shortcake for a head!” he shouted. Tanya looked at Shortmon, “Wait, you said something about a competition for us.” she said. Shortmon nodded, “Why not indulge in a baking contest?” she asked. The trio looked at Shortmon, surprised, “A baking contest?” they asked. Sam stared at Shortmon as she nodded, “Think of it as a tie-breaker for your little competition.” she said. Billy smiled, “Sounds good to me!” he shouted; Tanya was hesitant, “Uh, well...” she said lowly. Billy looked at Tanya, “This’ll be the perfect competition to beat you!?” he shouted; she sweatdropped but nodded, “Sure...” she said. Billy walked toward Sam and grabbed her arm, surprising her, “You should join us this time.” he said with a smile. Sam was hesitant, “Uh, well I-” Billy pulled her toward them, “Come on; let’s do this!” Sam stared at Shortmon, This Digimon is up to something... she thought before they followed her.
---
In the forest, the trio saw three tables with cutting boards and baking utensils, a table with ingredients, and ovens behind the tables. Shortmon walked forward, “This is where we’ll be doing the baking competition.” she said. The trio stood at a different table, “What are the rules, Shortmon?” Tanya asked. Shortmon smiled at the trio, “You three will be baking a cake in one hour; the person with the tastiest cake wins.” she said. Sam held one of the measuring cups up, “Bake a cake, huh? Is there a certain ingredient we have to use?” she asked. Shortmon shook her head, “No, ma’am, bake with your heart’s content.” she said. Billy placed his hands on the table, “Alright! Let’s get this competition started!?” he shouted. Shortmon held a stopwatch out and set the timer, “Your time begins... now!” she shouted before pressing a button. Billy and Tanya sprinted toward the ingredients while Sam walked toward her stove and set the temperature. Shortmon looked at Sam, “Not getting your ingredients?” she asked. Sam looked at Shortmon, “I know what I’m making; I’m just letting them get their ingredients first.” she said. Billy got to his table and placed his ingredients on it, “Alright, let’s get started.” he said. Tanya placed her ingredients on the table, “Let’s see... how to go about this...” Sam walked toward the ingredient table and grabbed some things. Billy cracked a few eggs and put them in a bowl, “There we go.” he said. After Tanya cracked her eggs, she placed her hand on her chin, “What to go about this...?” she asked herself. After Sam placed her ingredients on the table, she placed a bowl on it and grabbed two eggs. Sam cracked the eggs in her hands and got them in the bowl; Shortmon looked at her as she cracked two more eggs in her bowl with a hum.
Billy grabbed the flour and looked at his bowl, “Now add some flour.” he said. When Billy held the flour over the bowl, a lot got in it, making him sweatdrop, “Whoops.” he said. Billy scooped the flour out of his bowl, “Easy fix.” he continued. After Tanya got her flour in her bowl, she realized something, “I haven’t set my oven yet.” she said before walking toward it. After Sam got flour in her bowl, she added sugar and vegetable oil to the bowl; she grabbed a whisk and started whisking the mixture. Billy got a big spoonful of sugar and put it in his bowl, “That should be plenty of sugar.” he said before grabbing a whisk, “Now to mix it all up.” Tanya looked at a bottle of vanilla extract and a chocolate bar, “Should I go with vanilla or chocolate?” she asked herself. Sam examined her mixture, “Looks like it’s well combined.” she said before placing her bowl on the table. Shortmon crossed her arms as they mixed their ingredients, Out of these three, the one in the middle looked like she had the most experience. she thought. Shortmon looked at the other two with a sweatdrop, The other two, however... she thought. Billy cut some apples and put them in the mix, “Apples sound awesome to have.” he said. Tanya added a few spoonfuls of vanilla extract, “That should be enough...” she said. Sam grated prewashed carrots into her mixture; after she was finished, she added pecans, “Now to mix those up.” she said before stirring the mixture. Billy poured his mixture into a cake pan; the girls did the same thing.
The trio put their cakes into their ovens. Shortmon looked at the trio, “You’ve got forty-five minutes left; think about how you want to decorate these cakes.” she said. Billy crossed his arms, “How to decorate my cake?” he asked himself, “If I’m honest, I don’t think I’ll decorate mine...” Tanya placed her hand on her cheek, “What goes well with vanilla cake... maybe strawberries... or pears...” she said lowly. Sam grabbed another bowl and added butter, cream cheese, confectioners’ sugar, and vanilla extract. Sam started mixing with a whisk, “This’ll be good icing...” she said lowly, “I might make separate icing to decorate with...” Shortmon sniffed the air, Besides one smell... they’re turning out better than I thought... she thought. As time passed, the trio pulled their cakes out; two looked decent, while one looked disgusting. Billy cut his cake and put it on a plate, “All I gotta do is wait on time.” he said. Sam grabbed a fan and fanned her cake, “Gotta let you cool down before I can put the icing on you...” she said. Tanya decorated a few berries on the cake and cut it, “Looks good...” she said lowly before putting it on a plate. After Sam’s cake was cooled down, she put her icing on it; soon after, she decorated it with orange and green icing, shaping it like carrots. Sam cut her cake and placed it on her plate. Shortmon smiled, “Excellent work, you three!” she shouted, “Now then, let’s try those cakes.”
Billy smiled, “Let’s start with mine!” he shouted; he placed a nasty-looking cake slice up front. The trio sweatdropped, “Uh... what is this... concoction?” Shortmon asked; Billy looked at the trio, “It’s a cake with apples inside.” he said. Shortmon grabbed a fork, “I see...” she said lowly before grabbing a piece. Billy held two forks to the girls, “Here, you should try too.” he said, making them sweatdrop. After the girls grabbed a piece, they bit into it; their faces turned green. Shortmon and Tanya threw up behind trees while Sam spat her piece out with a napkin, “Is it that bad?” Billy asked. Sam looked at Billy, “Have you tried your cake?” she asked. Billy grabbed a piece with his fingers, “Not until now.” he said before eating it; his face went green, and he sprinted toward a tree. Sam placed her hand over her face with a groan as Billy threw up behind the tree. When they returned, Billy sighed, “I don’t know how to describe that... I’m not winning this one...” he said. Shortmon shrugged, “You tried your best, and that’s all that counts.” she said. Shortmon looked at Tanya, “Let’s try your cake next.” she continued.
Tanya placed her cake slice in front, “It’s just a simple vanilla cake; I hope it’s good.” she said. The trio examined the cake, “Looks like your basic vanilla cake...” Shortmon said lowly before grabbing pieces with their forks. The trio bit into their pieces; they were shocked and started coughing. Tanya tilted her head, “Is something wrong?” she asked. Tanya grabbed a piece with her fork and bit into it. Tanya was shocked and coughed a bit, “It’s so spicy... I must’ve put salt into the batter instead of sugar...” she said. Shortmon slightly smiled at Tanya, “That’s OK... a common mistake people make...” she said. Shortmon looked at Sam, “Let’s hope we can end on a good note.” she continued. Sam placed her cake slice up front, “I’ve created a carrot cake...” she said. Billy and Tanya looked at the slice in awe, “This looks awesome...” Billy said lowly; Tanya nodded in agreement. Shortmon held her fork out, “Appearances may be deceiving; all that matters is taste.” she said before grabbing a piece with her fork. Billy and Tanya grabbed a piece with their forks; after they bit into their pieces, they were amazed. Shortmon placed her hand on her cheek and smiled, “So good!” she shouted, “This is the best cake I’ve ever tasted!?” Billy smiled, “This is amazing... I have never had a cake like this before...” he said; Tanya nodded, “Super tasty...” she said. Sam smiled and bowed her head, “I’m glad you enjoyed it.” she said.
---
Shortmon smiled as she snapped her fingers; the equipment and the food around them disappeared, surprising them, “I think we’re all in agreement on who won this competition.” she said. Billy nodded and looked at Sam, “Sam’s cake was the best one.” he said; Tanya smiled and clapped her hands, “Congrats, Sammy.” she said. Sam closed her eyes, “Thank you for your compliments.” she said. Shortmon held a small strawberry shortcake to Sam, “And this is your reward for winning this competition.” she said. Sam took the strawberry shortcake out of Shortmon’s hand, “What a cute little dessert...” she said. Shortmon smiled, “Why, thank-” Sam looked away, “However, those last two cakes I tasted ruined my appetite.” Sam held the strawberry shortcake to Billy and Tanya, shocking Shortmon, “Why don’t you two share the sweet treat.” she continued. Shortmon panicked a bit, “H-Hang on, do you want to-” Sam looked at her, making her jump a bit, “What’s wrong? You seem pale...” Shortmon looked away, “Plus, this is my reward, so I’ll do what I please.” Sam continued. Billy nodded, “Sure...” he said before grabbing the strawberry shortcake. Billy turned to Tanya and held the strawberry shortcake out, surprising her, “Here... you should take the first bite.” he continued. Tanya looked at Billy, “How come?” she asked. Billy looked at Tanya, “Throughout these tests, I discovered that all of us have different strengths and weaknesses...” he said, “And well...” Billy slightly blushed and looked away, “Consider this an apology for my competitiveness...” he continued, “Being competitive turns me into a jackass...” Tanya smiled as she grabbed the strawberry shortcake, “Well then...” she said before splitting it. Tanya held one piece to Billy, surprising him, “Consider this my apology for starting all of this.” she said. Billy smiled as he took the piece, “Thanks and apology accepted.” he said; unbeknownst to them, Shortmon was shaking with her hands in her mouth.
Before Billy and Tanya ate their piece, Shortmon jumped toward them and slapped the pieces out of their hands, “No!” she shouted. Billy and Tanya looked at Shortmon, shocked, “I won’t accept this! I only take the lives of the best bakers!?” she shouted. Shortmon realized what she said and covered her mouth, “So that was your plan all along...” she froze and slowly turned to Sam, “That strawberry shortcake had a poison in it, and it would’ve turned anyone into data after taking a bite.” Billy was shocked, “Hang on, that strawberry shortcake was poisoned!” he shouted. Tanya looked at Sam, “And you were gonna feed it to us!?” she shouted. Sam crossed her arms, “Of course not; I would’ve slapped the cake out of your hands.” she said. Sam looked at Shortmon, terrifying her, “However, someone blew their cover.” she continued, “That’s what I was going for...” Shortmon gritted her teeth, “So you figured me out, huh...” she said. Shortmon glared at the trio, “Now that you know, I’ll turn you all into data!” she shouted. A large fork appeared in Shortmon’s hands, “Tastone!” she shouted before launching it forward; the trio dodged the attack. Billy glared at Shortmon, “Now that we know your ulterior motive, we can’t let you roam freely.” he said before igniting his fists, “Ready, ladies?” Electricity surrounded Tanya’s tentacles while wind surrounded Sam’s hands, “Ready!” they shouted.
The strawberry on Shortmon’s head glowed, “Sweet Berry!” she shouted before shooting it. Billy aimed his arms, “Sol Shot!” he shouted before shooting fireballs. Tanya’s tentacles surrounded her hands, “Punishock!” she shouted before shooting electricity. Sam held her arms out, “Breakin’ Stream!” she shouted before launching a powerful tornado. Their attacks combined and overpowered Shortmon’s attack; they hit her, making her scream. Tanya looked at Shortmon, “Be purified by my lightning...” she said. Sam looked at Shortmon, “Be purged by the wind...” she said. Billy looked at Shortmon, “Let the flames put you at ease...” he said. The trio looked at Shortmon with serious expressions, “And never come back!” they shouted. Shortmon looked distorted before turning into data; the trio tried catching their breaths and lowered their arms. Billy sighed, “After all that, I’m beat...” he said lowly. Sam looked at the sky, “It looks like the sun is about to set.” she said before walking away, “Let’s head back to the kingdom.” The duo nodded as they followed Sam, “By the way, Sammy, how do you know how to bake so well?” Tanya asked. Sam was silent before looking forward, “Call it a natural ability...” she said. Billy smiled, “So you can play guitar and bake; what’s something you can’t do?” he asked. Sam giggled, “Please stop; your flattery is too much...” she said. Tanya smiled, “I wouldn’t be surprised if you were the person baking all those cookies for the kingdom.” she said before placing her hands together and bowing her head, “Thanks for the sweets.” Sam blushed a bit at the action; Billy smiled as he placed his hands and bowed his head, “Yeah, thanks for the sweets.” he said. Sam blushed and shook her head, “Alright, that’s enough joking out of both of you!” she shouted; Billy and Tanya laughed as they continued walking.
---
At night, Sam stood in the kitchen mixing batter; when she stopped, she examined it. Sam nodded, “Looks good...” she said lowly before grabbing a bit of the batter. Sam started rolling the dough in her palms; soon after, she placed it on a baking sheet and shaped it into pawprints. Sam repeated the process until the baking sheet had dough pawprints on it; she nodded, “Two inches apart; perfect...” she said lowly. Sam heard the oven go off, making her smile; she grabbed the baking sheet and walked toward the oven while humming. Sam grabbed an oven mitt before opening the oven; she switched the baking sheets. Sam placed the hot baking sheet with pawprint cookies on the stovetop, “Once this batch cools down, it’s decorating time...” she said lowly. “I was wondering why you looked exhausted today.” Sam jumped a bit; she turned to the back and saw Cherubimon. Sam kneeled, “Master Cherubimon.” she said; Cherubimon gently smiled as he walked toward her, “Rise, loyal servant.” he said. When Sam stood properly, Cherubimon placed his hand on his cheek, “I expected nothing less of you on your baking skills, but...” he said. Cherubimon looked at Sam, “Knowing you... you bake because something stressful has crossed paths with you...” he continued. Sam frowned a bit and looked away, “Tell me, my servant... what has gotten you so stressed that you’d be baking twice this month?” Cherubimon asked.
Sam looked down and crossed her arms, “It’s... related to GulusGammamon...” she said lowly. Cherubimon looked at Sam, “Oh? What about him?” he asked. Sam clenched her arms a bit, “Back at the library during the incident, after he separated us from the others... he said... that the beast will reappear and that I’ll have control of it...” she said lowly. Cherubimon was shocked, “He said that?” he asked. Sam looked down with tears pricking her eyes, “Every time I think about it... it terrifies me...” she said lowly, “What if what he said is wrong... what if he just lied to me and I’ll lose control of myself...” Tears hit the ground, making Cherubimon frown, “I could accidentally hurt the guards... those I’m close with... even you and the other Celestial Digimon...” Sam continued. Cherubimon walked toward Sam and knelt; he gently wrapped his arms around her, surprising her. Cherubimon gently stroked Sam’s head, “That won’t happen... you’re a lot stronger than before...” he said, “And if that were the case, we’ll get you back to your senses and lead you on the right path...” Sam was silent before looking down, “What if-” Cherubimon looked at her, “That’s enough, my servant...” Sam looked at Cherubimon, “No more bad thoughts in your head.” he continued, “Do you understand?” Sam slightly smiled and nodded, “Yes, Master.” she said. The duo heard the oven go off, making Cherubimon let go, “Once you’re finished with these two batches, you’re going straight to bed.” he said, “I’ll take care of placing the bags on their doors.” Sam nodded, “Yes, Master.” she said before grabbing the oven mitt and walking toward the oven. After Sam placed the hot batch on the stovetop, she decorated the other cookies while Cherubimon watched.
Chapter 10: Enter the Artist
Chapter Text
In the morning, Tanya sat on the balcony railing with a large sketchbook and pencil, looking at the sunrise. When Tanya looked at her sketchbook, she moved her pencil on the paper. Tanya looked at the sketch of her view as she drew the grass. Tanya smiled a bit, “This looks great, better than yesterday’s sketch.” she said. “Your drawings look as amazing as ever.” Tanya jumped a bit and panicked; she dropped her sketchbook and fell off the railing. Tanya started floating, stopping her fall and sighing in relief; when she flew up, she spotted Ophanimon on the balcony. Tanya landed on the ground and kneeled, “Good morning, Lady Ophanimon.” she said. Ophanimon smiled, “You may rise, Titania.” she said; Tanya nodded as she stood properly. Ophanimon picked the sketchbook up and looked at the sketch, “Whenever I see your sketches, I’m always amazed at your art skills.” she said. Tanya looked away with a blush, “You’re too kind, my lady...” she said lowly. Ophanimon looked at Tanya, “But still... it’d be nice to show the others within the kingdom the talent bestowed upon you.” she said. Tanya looked down with a slight frown, “But... what if they don’t like my drawings?” she asked, “What if it’s not to their standards?” Ophanimon looked at Tanya with a slight frown; she knelt and gently placed her hand under her chin, making her look at her. Ophanimon looked at Tanya’s face, “You’re too modest on yourself, my servant...” she said, “Your art skills are incredible; no one will think they’re terrible...”
Tanya smiled a bit, “Coming from you, my lady, I thank you for the compliment...” she said. Ophanimon smiled until they heard a knock on the door. The duo saw Billy and Sam at the door, “You in here, Tanya? We came by to-” when they looked forward, they were shocked when they saw Ophanimon, making them kneel, “Lady Ophanimon!” Ophanimon giggled as she handed the sketchbook to Tanya and walked toward Billy and Sam, “You may rise, you two.” she said. The duo nodded as they stood properly, “I was just about to take my leave...” Ophanimon continued as she left the room, “Enjoy your morning.” Sam looked at Tanya, “What was that about?” she asked. Tanya jumped a bit and hid her sketchbook behind her back, “S-She was just saying good morning to me, nothing more.” she said. Sam stared at Tanya before nodding, “Alright then.” she said before walking away, “We should get some breakfast before heading to the guild.” Tanya nodded, “I’ll be right behind you.” she said; Billy nodded as he left the room. Tanya held her sketchbook out with a slight frown, I don’t think of them as someone liking this stuff... she thought. Tanya looked at the brown messenger bag hanging near the door; she sighed a bit before walking toward the door. Tanya put her sketchbook in her bag before getting the strap on her left shoulder, “Time to catch up with the others.” she said before leaving her room.
---
The trio stood before the quest board, “Let’s see... what kind of request should we take today?” Billy asked himself. Sam looked at the requests, “Even though we recently reached E-rank, the requests aren’t as glamorous...” she said. As Tanya looked at the quest board, she spotted something and grabbed it, “This might be something interesting.” she said, making the duo look at her. Tanya looked at the request, “We request help in Datos City.” she read, “Strange drawings have come to life and are destroying buildings.” Billy looked at the request, shocked, “Seriously! What kind of Digimon has that kind of power?” he asked. Sam placed her hand under her chin, “One Digimon that comes to mind is Ekakimon.” she said. Billy and Tanya looked at Sam, “Ekakimon?” Billy asked. Sam nodded, “A rookie-level Digimon with a great passion for art; they love drawing pictures no matter the place or time.” she said, “The description sounds like an Ekakimon to a tee.” Billy smiled, “Then let’s take down Ekakimon!” he shouted before looking at the request, “So where is Datos City?” Sam crossed her arms, “It’s a city far down the south...” she said, “Getting there by foot would probably take a few days at best.” Billy looked at Sam, “What about flying there?” he asked. Sam was thinking, “Even if you were KausGammamon, it’s still going to take a while...” she said. “Are you three having trouble?” the trio turned to the voice and saw Lillymon. Billy nodded, “We want to take the quest for Datos City, but if what she said is correct...” he said. Lillymon smiled, “Don’t worry, we have a special Digimon in case of situations like this.” she said. Lillymon walked toward the stairs, “Follow me, please.” she continued; the trio nodded as they followed her.
When the group got on the roof, the trio followed behind Lillymon, “In case of circumstances like this, we have a special Digimon for this occasion.” she said. When they stopped, the trio was shocked when they saw a large dragon-like Digimon resembling a Quetzalcoatl sleeping, “I’d like you to meet this guild’s air transportation, Airdramon.” Lillymon continued. Airdramon opened his eyes and looked at the group; he lifted his head, “Who dares interrupt my slumber?” he asked. Lillymon bowed her head, “Forgive me, my lord.” she said; the trio looked at her, confused, “My lord?” they asked. Lillymon looked at the trio, “The Airdramon are highly valued Digimon due to them having an existence close to that of a God.” she said. Billy looked at Airdramon with a sweatdrop, “Seriously...?” he asked. Tanya looked at Airdramon, “He doesn’t look like much of a God...” she said. Airdramon glared at Tanya and Billy, making them jump a bit, “Would you mind repeating yourselves?” he asked. Sam held her arm out to Billy and Tanya, surprising them, “Forgive me, my lord.” she said, making Airdramon look at her, “My friends don’t know any better; I hope we didn’t offend someone as majestic as you.” Airdramon smiled, “Now that’s more like it...” he said before lowering his head to Sam, “Tell me, why have you woken me from my slumber?” Sam looked at Airdramon, “We request your aid, my lord.” she said, “We must get to Datos City as fast as possible for the greater good.”
Airdramon hummed, “Datos City, huh...” he said lowly. Billy and Tanya looked at Sam, “Seriously...” they said lowly; she intently looked at them, “Just play along...” she whispered. Billy and Tanya nodded as Airdramon sat up properly, “Very well; I’ll take your request, Miss...” he said. Sam smiled at Airdramon, “I’m SymbareAngoramon, my lord; it’s a pleasure to meet you.” she said. Sam held her hand out to Billy and Tanya, “And these are my companions, BetelGammamon and TeslaJellymon.” she continued. Billy and Tanya bowed, “Pleased to meet you, my lord.” they said. Airdramon nodded, “Well then, Miss SymbareAngoramon... let us go to Datos City.” he said before lowering himself, “You may climb on.” Sam nodded, “Thank you, my lord.” she said before they climbed on Airdramon; he sat up and started flapping his wings. Lillymon smiled at the trio, “Good luck, you three!” she shouted. Airdramon looked forward, “Let’s go!” he shouted before flying toward the south fast, making the trio hold onto him. Tanya looked around and saw the city in the distance; she was in awe, This would be awesome to sketch... she thought before they were out of sight.
---
As Airdramon flew, the trio looked around, “Now that I think about it, I never got to admire the outskirts when I was KausGammamon; this is amazing...” Billy said. Sam nodded, “The greenery around here is always majestic.” she said. Tanya looked at the mountain in the distance, “Another great view for sketching...” she said. Billy looked at Tanya, “Did you say something?” he asked; she jumped a bit and shook her head, “Nope, nothing; you must’ve been hearing things...” she said. Billy looked at Tanya with a sweatdrop before nodding, “Sure...” he said; he noticed the messenger bag and pointed at it, “Also, what’s up with the bag?” he asked. Tanya was nervous, “Uh, well-” Airdramon looked at the trio, “We’re nearing Datos City!” The trio looked forward and saw tall buildings in the distance; Billy smiled, “Hell yeah, a new city!?” he shouted. When they got to the entrance, Airdramon slowed down and landed on the ground, “We have arrived.” he said. The trio got off Airdramon, “Thank you, my lord.” they said before bowing. Airdramon curled himself on the ground, “I’ll await your return at the entrance...” he said. The trio nodded as they entered the city, “So how are we gonna find Ekakimon in a place like this; it’s huge.” Billy said. Sam crossed her arms, “It might be best if we split up and ask some locals about this...” she said; Tanya nodded, “That’s a good idea.” she said. Billy nodded, “In that case, I’ll go to the west.” he said before looking at the girls, “Sam will take the south, and Tanya will take the east; we’ll meet back at the entrance in a few hours for our reports.” The girls nodded as they split up.
Tanya walked on the street and looked around, Let’s see... if I’m a Digimon that loves art, where would I be? she thought. Tanya looked at an insectoid Digimon that looked like a butterfly behind a stand and walked toward it, “Excuse me, Butterflymon...” she said, “Have you, by chance, encountered a Digimon that goes by the name of Ekakimon?” Butterflymon looked at Tanya, “Ah, so you’re looking for that troublemaker from the guild, huh.” he said. Tanya tilted her head, “Troublemaker?” she asked. Butterflymon nodded, “Digimon all over the city know of the troublemaker; her drawings cause nothing by destruction.” he said, “Her larger drawings destroy buildings while the smaller ones try to steal from you or cause small mischief.” Tanya crossed her arms, “Do you know where she usually hides?” she asked. Butterflymon shook his head, “Unfortunately, no... she travels all over this city.” he said, “But I bet she hides somewhere no one dares to go to.” Tanya nodded, “I see...” she said before bowing, “Thank you for your help.” Butterflymon nodded, “No prob-” he noticed something and was shocked, “Hey, something is digging into your bag!” Tanya was surprised and looked at her bag; she saw a small drawing that looked like a snake digging into her bag. Tanya was shocked, “Hey!” she shouted before grabbing the drawing, “Don’t you dare go in my bag!?” The snake drawing bit Tanya’s arm, making her pull her arm back, “Ow!” she shouted. The snake drawing got off Tanya’s bag and slithered away, making her follow it, “Get back here!” she shouted; the snake drawing turned to her and threw daggers from its mouth at her. As Tanya moved out of the way, the dagger cut her bag’s strap; she continued running as the bag hit the ground. Butterflymon walked out from his stand and grabbed the bag; he turned to Tanya, “Hey, ma’am! Your bag!?” he shouted. When Tanya was far away, Butterflymon was worried, “Looks like she’s long gone...” he said before walking back to his stand, “Hopefully, she didn’t come here alone...”
---
Tanya followed the snake drawing, Jeez... never expected a drawing of a snake to be so fast... she thought. Tanya examined the snake drawing, It also looks like it has a lot of detail... this Ekakimon is passionate about her drawings; it fits Sammy’s description... she thought. Tanya turned to the right when the snake drawing went to the right. Tanya saw the snake drawing slither down and enter a large sewer pipe, surprising her, “Butterflymon did say Ekakimon hides in places other Digimon don’t dare to go in; the sewers make sense.” she said. Tanya slid down and walked toward the large sewer pipe; she hid on the side. When Tanya poked her head out, she saw the snake drawing slither toward a Digimon that looked like a short number 2 pencil, That must be Ekakimon... she thought. Ekakimon picked the drawing up, “How’d it go?” she asked. The drawing looked down, making Ekakimon frown, “No good, huh...” she said; Tanya came out of hiding, “There you are.” she said. Ekakimon looked at Tanya, shocked, “You followed my drawing.” she said. Tanya walked toward Ekakimon, “So you’re the troublemaker Digimon in this city are talking about.” she said. Ekakimon knelt and held her hands together, surprising Tanya, “Please don’t take me to jail; I’m only a child!?” she shouted before laying her head on the ground, “I beg of you...!” Tanya sweatdropped, “That is not what I expected...” she said lowly. Unbeknownst to Tanya, Ekakimon grinned a bit as she drew small versions of herself, “Mini Mini Ekakimon.” she said lowly. Many small Ekakimon copies appeared near Ekakimon, shocking Tanya, “Attack her!” Ekakimon shouted. The small Ekakimon charged toward Tanya and jumped at her; she somersaulted away from them. Electricity surrounded Tanya’s tentacles, “Punishock!” she shouted before shooting electricity from her tentacles. The electricity hit the small Ekakimon, making them disappear; Ekakimon was shocked, “No way...” she said lowly.
Tanya stretched her arms, “If I’m honest, I’d rather not hurt a kid.” she said. Ekakimon made a fighting stance, “What are you gonna do?” she asked. Tanya looked at Ekakimon, “I’d like to talk to you.” she said before pointing to the snake drawing, “Especially about your drawings.” Ekakimon looked away, “Let me guess, not a fan of them.” she said. Tanya shook her head, “Actually, quite the opposite.” she said. Ekakimon looked at Tanya, shocked, “I’ve never seen so much detail on them; I find that impressive.” she continued. Ekakimon walked toward Tanya, “Do you love art as well?” she asked. Tanya rubbed the back of her neck, “Well... I loved drawing when I was young and still do sketches when I’m alone or away from others...” she said. Ekakimon placed her finger under her mouth, “Could you show me?” she asked. Tanya nodded, “I’ll need to get my-” when she looked to her side, she noticed her bag was gone, “Aw damn it! The strap must’ve been cut when that snake threw daggers at me!?” Ekakimon looked at the snake drawing, “Sorry about Fifi, she’s a snake ninja.” she said before grabbing her sketchbook and pencil, “Here, you can draw on my sketchbook.” Tanya grabbed Ekakimon’s sketchbook and pencil, “Thanks.” she said before sitting down and opening it.
Ekakimon leaned next to Tanya as she started drawing; as time passed, she drew Sam and Billy, “There...” she said. Ekakimon smiled, “Amazing! I’ve never seen a drawing that wasn’t from another Ekakimon look this awesome.” she said. Ekakimon licked Tanya’s drawing, creeping her out, “What are you-” she smiled, “Tasty!” The point of Ekakimon’s head started glowing, shocking Tanya, “Ekaki Kaki!” she shouted before shooting light. Soon after, Tanya’s drawing came to life, surprising her, “So that’s how you give your drawings movement.” she said. Ekakimon nodded, “I can make them do my bidding; pretty neat, huh?” she said. Tanya looked at Ekakimon, “Not when they’re destroying areas in the city.” she said, making her jump a bit, “Why go to such an extent?” Ekakimon looked down, “Well... the people here don’t admire the arts, so I commanded them to show off...” she said. Tanya looked at Ekakimon, “So the destroying buildings and trying to steal from Digimon was to get their attention.” she said. Ekakimon slowly nodded, “Y-Yeah...” she said lowly. Tanya looked at Ekakimon, “There are better ways to show your skills than those awful shenanigans.” she said. Ekakimon looked at Tanya, “How so?” she asked. Tanya smiled a bit, “Why not an art show; that should get the others’ attention in a good way.” she said. Ekakimon smiled, “That’s a wonderful idea!” she shouted, “Let’s do it!?” Tanya smiled, “How about we practice with some other drawings.” she said. Ekakimon was giddy, “OK.” she said; Tanya started drawing while she jumped around her.
---
On the streets, Sam was talking to a few Digimon; a small bear-like Digimon shook their head, “Sorry, ma’am, but I haven’t seen your friend...” she said. Sam hummed, “I see...” she said before bowing, “Then I’ll take my leave; apologies for disturbing you, Bearmon...” As Sam walked away, she looked around, Where the hell is she then... she thought. Sam looked up and saw Billy as KausGammamon gliding; he landed on the ground and stood properly, “Anything?” he asked. Sam shook her head, “Unfortunately, no...” she said, “I’ve talked to the locals around, and they haven’t seen her.” Billy crossed his arms as they walked, “Is it possible that she may have found something that could lead to Ekakimon?” he asked. Sam nodded, “More than likely.” she said, “However, that also means to find her, we also need to find Ekakimon.” Billy looked down with a hum, “Excuse me.” the duo turned to the voice and saw Butterflymon behind his stand, “You wouldn’t happen to be looking for a TeslaJellymon, would you?” The duo was shocked and walked toward Butterflymon’s stand, “That is who we’re looking for.” Billy said. Sam nodded, “Any help would be useful.” she said. Butterflymon grabbed Tanya’s bag and placed it on the counter, “Your friend was asking about Ekakimon a while ago.” he said, “That’s when I noticed one of the troublemaker’s drawings rummaging in her bag.”
Sam grabbed Tanya’s bag and looked at it, “The drawing bit her and slithered away.” Butterflymon continued, “As she chased the drawing, it threw daggers and cut your friend’s bag strap.” Billy looked at Tanya’s bag, “Why would a drawing want to go in Tanya’s bag?” he asked. Sam opened Tanya’s bag, “Only one way to find out.” she said, surprising Billy and Butterflymon. Sam saw something and grabbed it; she pulled out Tanya’s sketchbook. Billy looked at the sketchbook, “Is that... a sketchbook.” he said. Sam opened the sketchbook, “I’ve never seen this in her room before...” she said as she turned the pages; she stopped on a page and was shocked. Billy looked at the page and saw a sketch of Sam looking out the window, “Woah...” he said lowly. Butterflymon looked at the sketch, “This friend of yours has a knack for drawing.” he said. Sam closed the sketchbook, “Why did she keep this hidden from us?” she asked. Butterflymon looked at the duo, “If I were to guess, she might think you’ll critique her work badly.” he said. The duo was shocked, “Us? Critique her work badly?” Billy asked, “That’s ridiculous; her drawings are amazing.” Butterflymon crossed his arms, “It’d be best if you told her in person.” he said. Sam nodded as she put the sketchbook back in the bag, “Do you know where she went?” she asked. Butterflymon pointed to the left, “Your friend went that way; think of places Digimon wouldn’t think about entering.” he said. The duo bowed, “Thank you.” they said; when Sam wrapped her arms around Billy’s neck, he shot into the air with his thrusters and moved forward.
---
In the sewers, a few of Tanya’s drawings danced with Ekakimon with a smile; Tanya looked at the scene with a smile. Ekakimon smiled at Tanya, “I don’t understand why you kept this talent of yours hidden; it’s the best I’ve seen.” she said. Tanya froze a bit before looking down, “Well... there’s a part of me that thinks they won’t appreciate my work.” she said. Ekakimon was shocked, “What! That’s nonsense talk!?” she shouted; Tanya shook her head, “It’s true...” she said. Tanya looked down with a slight frown, “If I were to show my sketches to those I’m close with, I fear that they’ll hate it and won’t hang out with me anymore...” she continued. Ekakimon was silent and looked down, “Titania!” the duo turned to the source and saw Sam holding her bag and Billy as BetelGammamon; Tanya was shocked, “Billy! Sammy!” she shouted. Tanya placed Ekakimon’s sketchbook and pencil on the ground and stood up; as she ran toward them, Ekakimon looked away. Sam looked at Tanya as she stood before her, “Are you alright?” she asked. Tanya nodded, “I’m fine, just-” Ekakimon grabbed her sketchbook and pencil, “So you’re her close friends...” The trio looked at Ekakimon as a dark aura surrounded her, “It’s Ekakimon! Your hunch was spot on, Sam.” Billy said. Sam looked at Ekakimon, “I have a bad feeling about this.” she said. Sam placed her hands on Tanya’s shoulders, “We should-” Ekakimon glared at her, “Don’t touch her!?” Sam looked at Ekakimon, shocked, “What?” she asked. Ekakimon started drawing on her sketchbook, “How dare you disrespect her talent! You’ll pay!?” she shouted. Ekakimon licked her drawing, shocking Tanya; she turned to Billy and Sam, “Get back!?” she shouted. The point of Ekakimon’s head started glowing, “Ekaki Kaki!” she shouted before shooting at the ground.
As the trio left the sewer pipe, the ground started shaking, “What’s happening!?” Billy shouted. Tanya looked at the sewer pipe, “It’s Ekakimon; she brought whatever she drew to life!” she shouted. Sam hummed, “Then we should get ready to fight.” she said; the others nodded as they made fighting stances. Large green hands grabbed the sewer pipe’s sides; a large five-headed snake-like creature soon emerged. The trio was shocked, “Ekakimon... made a hydra out of a drawing!” Billy shouted. Ekakimon appeared on the hydra’s back, “You’ll pay for what you’ve done!?” she shouted. Sam was concerned, “I don’t know how we’ll be able to beat this creature...” she said. The hydra charged toward the group and roared; Billy’s fists ignited, “Sol Shot!” he shouted before shooting fireballs. The fireballs hit the hydra but had no effect; two heads shot toward Billy and Sam, shocking them. Billy and Sam moved out of the way before the hydra heads hit them, “What the hell! The thing’s attacking us, but not Tanya!?” Billy shouted. Sam looked at the hydra, “In that case...” she said before throwing the bag at Tanya, making her catch it, “I’ll leave this to you!” When Sam landed on the ground, she jumped toward the hydra and spun around, “Landlizer!” she shouted. Billy jumped toward the hydra with ignited fists, “Sol Blow!” he shouted. Their attacks collided with the hydra but had no effect; their heads hit them, making them yell. The hydra heads grabbed Billy and Sam with their mouths. Ekakimon looked at Billy and Sam, “I got you now, you pieces of shit! You’ll regret insulting art!?” she shouted as the hydra heads clenched their teeth on them, making them scream a bit.
Tanya ran toward the hydra, “Stop!” she shouted, making Ekakimon turn to her, “You got it all wrong! I chose not to show them my drawings!?” Ekakimon was shocked, “You chose not to show them... why?” she asked. Tanya frowned and looked down, “Well... remember when I said that I’ll fear that they’ll hate it...” she said, “That’s exactly why I didn’t show them...” Billy and Sam looked at Tanya, “Back in my old hometown... I used to draw graffiti all over the building’s walls...” she continued, “Everyone thought it was just one of my stupid pranks and always chewed me out because of it...” Tears fell from Tanya’s face, “But then... when I met Lady Ophanimon... she saw that my graffiti was amazing...” she said, “She took me into the kingdom not only as a servant to her but so that I could sharpen my skills...” Tears hit the ground, “I feared... they would critique it just like the villagers I used to live with...” she continued. Ekakimon and Billy frowned, “You’re wrong!” Sam shouted, shocking them, “We aren’t like the villagers you used to live with...” Tanya looked at Sam, “We’re your friends... they should be supportive of one another...” Sam said before looking down, “And I... I failed that...” Tanya was shocked, “I looked into your bag and saw your sketchbook.” Sam continued, “I know I shouldn’t dig into your stuff without your permission, but...” Sam smiled at Tanya, “If I hadn’t... then I wouldn’t have seen your amazing art...” she said. Tanya looked at Sam with awe, “Sammy... you mean it...?” she said lowly. Sam nodded, “From the bottom of my heart... I love your art...” she said. Billy nodded, “So do I!” he shouted, making Tanya turn to him, “Your art is on par with Leonardo da Vinci or even Vincent van Gogh.” Tears fell from Tanya’s face, “You two...” she said lowly before smiling at the duo, “Thank you...”
Ekakimon was crying, “How beautiful...” she said lowly; the hydra’s eyes glowed red before the middle head roared. The group looked at the hydra, shocked, “What’s going on!” Tanya shouted; the other two heads clenched Billy and Sam, making them scream. Ekakimon looked at the hydra, “Hey! I didn’t command you to attack!” she shouted before kicking it, “Stop that right now!?” The hydra’s middle head turned to Ekakimon, shocking her; when it opened its mouth, fire formed, making her eyes widen. Tanya shot toward Ekakimon, “Eat this!” she shouted before throwing her messenger bag; the hydra’s flames hit the bag, burning it. Tanya grabbed Ekakimon and flew away before the flames hit them. Ekakimon looked at Tanya, shocked, “Why’d you throw your bag!? Didn’t it have your sketchbook!” she shouted. Tanya looked at the hydra, determined as electricity surrounded her tentacles, “You gotta make sacrifices to do the right thing.” she said, “Sorry about this...” Tanya aimed her tentacles, “Punishock!” she shouted before shooting electricity from them. The electricity hit the hydra, electrocuting it with Billy and Sam; the two heads let go of them, making them back away.
---
Tanya landed on the ground, “Are you two alright?” she asked after placing Ekakimon down. The duo slowly got up, “Besides being a little crispy, we’re good.” Billy said. Sam looked at the hydra, “How are we supposed to stop this thing?” she asked. Tanya thought of something and looked at Ekakimon, “We could make a weapon to stop the hydra.” she said. Ekakimon nodded, “That’s a great idea, but I left my sketchbook and pencil in the sewer.” she said. Sam was determined, “In that case...” she said before sprinting, shocking them; the hydra tried attacking her, but she dodged its attacks. Sam got near the sewer entrance and pulled out Tanya’s sketchbook and pencil from a bush close by, “I’m glad I kept this hidden.” she continued. Tanya was shocked, “My sketchbook! Now that I think about it, my bag was lighter than usual.” she said. The hydra tried attacking Sam, shocking her, “Sedna!” Billy shouted; cannon shots hit the hydra, making it scream. When the trio looked at Billy, they noticed he had turned into WezenGammamon, “Give the sketchbook to Tanya; I’ll cover you!” he shouted.
Sam nodded as she sprinted toward Tanya and Ekakimon; the hydra roared at her. Before the hydra got close to Sam, Billy glared at it, “Sedna!” he shouted before shooting cannon shots from his horns, hitting it and making it scream. The hydra looked at Billy and roared, “That’s right, ugly; keep looking at me!?” he shouted. Sam got to Tanya and Ekakimon and held the sketchbook out, “Here...” she said. Tanya took the sketchbook, “Thanks.” she said before turning the pages. Tanya got to a blank page, “Let’s see... what should I do?” she asked. Sam placed her hand on Tanya’s shoulder, making her turn her head to her. Sam smiled a bit, “You got this; I believe in you.” she said. Tanya smiled and nodded, “Thanks.” she said. Tanya thought of something and quickly drew it; Ekakimon looked at the drawing and licked it. The point of Ekakimon’s head started glowing, “Ekaki Kaki!” she shouted before the light shot out. When the group looked at it, they saw sleeves with erasers on the sides. Billy was dumbfounded, “You created erasers with sleeves!!” he shouted. Sam was dumbfounded, “I shouldn’t be surprised, but yet I am...” she said.
Tanya grabbed the eraser sleeves and looked at Sam, “It’s not over yet.” she said. Tanya put the eraser sleeves on Sam’s ears, making her freeze up, “Perfect!” she shouted. Sam glared at Tanya, making her sweatdrop, “You better have a good fucking reason why you put these ridiculous things on my ears...” she said. Tanya spun around, “Comparing my Volt Sprite and your Landlizer, your attack is much faster than mine, and my attack could ruin them.” she said. Sam was shocked before looking at the hydra, “Now I get it.” she said, “That’s a genius move.” Sam jumped toward the hydra and spun around, “Landlizer!” she shouted. When one hydra head went for Sam, it was easily erased, shocking the creature. Sam grinned, “Your existence is about to be erased!” she shouted; they stared in shock as the hydra was being erased. When the hydra was gone, Sam landed on the ground; she was dizzy, “I think... that takes care of... that drawing...” she said before she fell. Billy caught Sam with his back, “I got you.” he said; she looked at him, “Thanks...” she said.
Tanya and Ekakimon walked toward Sam and Billy, “Nice going, Sammy!” Tanya shouted, “And I liked that finishing phrase you said.” Sam slowly got on Billy’s back and laid down, “It was nothing...” she said lowly. Ekakimon looked down, “I’m sorry...” she said lowly, making them turn to her, “I’ve caused so much trouble to this village... for them, it may be best if I never draw again...” Tanya frowned a bit and crouched to Ekakimon’s level, “You shouldn’t give up on your passion...” she said, making her look at her, “If anything, you should keep drawing...” Tanya smiled, “As long as you don’t draw something as destructive as that hydra and use your drawings for good instead of evil, this village will see your art in a good way.” she continued. Ekakimon looked at Tanya with awe before smiling and nodding, “OK!” she shouted. Tanya smiled as she stood up and looked at Billy and Sam, “And with that, our quest with Datos City has ended.” she said. Billy smiled, “Sweet!” he shouted before moving forward, “Let’s get to Airdramon and turn this quest in.” Tanya nodded as she followed behind; Ekakimon waved to the group, “Take care! I hope you guys come back someday!” she shouted. Tanya waved to Ekakimon with a smile before leaving the area.
---
Back at the kingdom, Tanya sat in the garden area and sketched a few plants; when she finished, she smiled, “This looks amazing...” she said. “Incredible, indeed.” Tanya panicked at the sudden voice and held her sketchbook close. Tanya turned her head to the source and saw Sam with her arms behind her back, “Apologies if I startled you...” she said. Tanya slightly blushed and looked forward, “It’s OK... I was probably too focused on my work...” she said. Sam smiled a bit, “Mind if I sit next to you?” she asked. Tanya nodded as she moved to the side, making Sam sit beside her. Tanya looked at her sketchbook and continued drawing, “What brings you here?” she asked, “Did the Masters request us?” Sam shook her head, “No, not at all.” she said; Tanya was surprised and stopped drawing. Tanya turned her head to Sam, “Then why did you come here?” she asked. Sam looked away with a slight blush, “Uh... well...” she said lowly. Sam took a deep breath and exhaled before holding a large gift box out, surprising Tanya, “I’m here to give you something...” she said lowly. Tanya set her sketchbook to the side before grabbing the gift box; when she opened it, she was shocked when she saw a black messenger bag. Sam kept looking away, “Consider this my apology for looking into your sketchbook...” she said, “I know that messenger bag meant a lot to you since Lady Ophanimon gifted you the old one...” Sam looked down, “It’s probably not as glamorous, but-” Tanya hugged her, surprising her. When Sam looked at Tanya, she looked at her with tears falling down her face and a smile, “Thank you...” she said. Sam gently smiled and nodded, “No problem...” she said.
Tanya let go of Sam and wiped her tears before looking at her messenger bag with a smile, “And you were about to be modest on this bag; it’s amazing!” she shouted, “It matches the color of my outfit.” Tanya thought of something and placed the messenger bag to the side, “But I don’t have a gift for you...” she said. Sam waved her hands, “Think nothing of it, I don’t-” Tanya looked at her, making her jump a bit, “Yes, you do! You probably spent money from your allowance to do it!?” Tanya thought of something and smiled, “How about I make a drawing with you in it?” she asked. Sam closed her eyes with a sweatdrop, “That’s not necessary...” she said; Tanya pouted when she looked at her. Sam sighed, “But if it makes you happy, I’ll do it...” she said, making Tanya smile, “Where would you like me to sit?” Tanya pointed to the fountain at the center, “Sit by the fountain.” she said. Sam nodded as she got up and walked toward the fountain. Sam knelt and leaned on the fountain, “How’s this?” she asked. Tanya made a rectangle with her fingers, “That looks great.” she said, “Maybe turn your head to the side and look up.” Sam turned away from Tanya and looked up, making her smile, “Perfect!” she shouted before grabbing her sketchbook, “Keep it just like that.” Sam smiled a bit, “Alright...” she said. Unbeknownst to the duo, Ophanimon looked in the distance; she looked at the smiling Tanya. Ophanimon smiled, “I’m glad you’ve overcome your self-doubt...” she said before walking away.
Chapter 11: Enter the Bind
Chapter Text
In the afternoon, Airdramon flew in the air; he spotted a village with old-fashioned Japanese-like buildings. Airdramon turned his head to Team Star, “We’re nearing Tekku Village!” he shouted. When they were close to the entrance, Airdramon slowed down and landed on the ground, “We have arrived.” he said. The trio got off Airdramon, “Thank you, my lord.” they said before bowing. Airdramon curled himself on the ground, “I’ll await your return...” he said. The trio nodded as they walked toward the entrance; they looked around, “Wow... this is giving me old-school Japan vibes.” Billy said. Tanya smiled and nodded, “It’s a huge culture shock, huh?” she said; Sam nodded, “Indeed...” she said. Sam held the quest out, “However, we aren’t here to experience the culture in this village.” she continued. Billy nodded, “I know... we’re here for the quest...” he said. Tanya looked at Sam, “So this is the place he’s at?” she asked. Sam nodded as she looked at the quest, “According to this quest, this is the location where a rogue assassin was last seen; our task is to eliminate him.” she said. Billy crossed his arms, “A rogue assassin, huh? So this guy is good at stealth and incognito.” he said. Tanya nodded, “Someone like him will be difficult to find...” she said. “Are you having trouble?” the voice surprised the trio; they looked forward and saw a small white Digimon with golden arms and metal feet with a small yellow mouse-like Digimon in its carrier. Billy looked at the Digimon, “The hell is that?” he asked. Sam looked at the Digimon, “It’s a Damemon; they have a bad habit of criticizing people without reading the atmosphere.” she said. Tanya looked at Damemon, “We’re just having trouble looking for someone...” she said. Damemon smiled and hopped around, “Is that so? That’s no good, no good at all.” he said. Billy looked at Damemon, “Maybe you could help us; we’re looking for a bad guy.” he said. Damemon crossed his arms, “A bad guy, huh...” he said; he pointed to the back, “You might have better luck at the south of the village.” he continued.
Billy smiled a bit, “Sweet! Thanks, little guy.” he said; he turned his head to the girls, “Come on!” he shouted before running forward. Tanya followed behind Billy; however, Sam stayed in place. Billy noticed Sam was not moving and stopped; Tanya stopped as he turned to her, “Come on, Sam; let’s get going!” he shouted. Sam crossed her arms, “Why should I waste my energy when the enemy is right next to me.” she said, shocking the duo. Damemon smiled at Sam, “An enemy next to you? You must be very stupid.” he said, “That’s no good; no good at all.” Sam glared at Damemon, making him jump a bit, “Cut the bullshit, Damemon.” she said, “Or should I say... Tuwarmon?” They stared in silence before Damemon grinned, “Well, I’ll be damned...” he said; light surrounded him, making them cover their faces. When the trio looked forward, they saw a tall mutant Digimon wearing a white chest plate with an ‘X’ over it and boosters on his back and a golden underside. Billy was shocked, “Is that...” he said; Tanya nodded, “That’s the rogue assassin we’ve been looking for on the quest, Tuwarmon.” she said. Tuwarmon looked at Sam, “Color me impressed; you figured my disguise out quickly.” he said, “Was it that obvious?” Sam glared at Tuwarmon, “That little act you did screams a professional, but I’m not so easily tricked.” she said. Tuwarmon hummed and had his arms behind his back, “Well then...” he said lowly. Sam looked at Tuwarmon’s arms and noticed something shine, surprising her, “You’ll be my hundredth victim!” he shouted. Sam moved out of the way before Tuwarmon swung a sickle-like weapon at her. Billy and Tanya caught up to Sam as she landed on the ground, “I’d be careful; he’s got ninja tricks up his sleeves.” she said. Tuwarmon held two fingers together, “Smokescreen Ditch!” he shouted before shooting rainbow-colored fumes and shells from his boosters at the trio. Flames surrounded Billy’s fists, and he punched a few shells; Tanya electrocuted some shots while Sam kicked them.
The trio tried looking around, “I can’t see in this smokescreen...” Tanya said. Unbeknownst to Billy, Tuwarmon stood behind him. Sam’s tail moved a bit before holding her arms together in Billy’s direction, “Breakin’ Stream!” she shouted before shooting a powerful tornado. Tuwarmon dodged the tornado as the smokescreen cleared up, “Fighting groups isn’t my specialty, so...” he said. Tuwarmon made some hand signals, “Digi Ninja Art: Body Dodging Technique!” he shouted before disappearing, shocking the trio. The trio looked around, “Who’s he going after?” Billy asked. Unbeknownst to the trio, Tuwarmon was behind Tanya with a cloth sack, “Digi Ninja Art: Furoshiki Wrapping!” he shouted before getting her in it. Billy and Sam looked at Tuwarmon with widened eyes, “Tanya!” Billy shouted. Tuwarmon carried the sack on his shoulder as Tanya struggled, “I’m gonna end this one first.” he said before running off. Sam glared at Tuwarmon, “Oh no, you don’t!” she shouted before sprinting toward him; Billy followed behind her. Tuwarmon looked at the duo, “Damn brats...” he said lowly; green electricity surrounded his free hand, “This should slow you down...” he said lowly. Tuwarmon held his free hand out, “Digi Ninja Art: Spider Bind!” he shouted before shooting electrified threads; soon after, they formed a spiderweb, making the duo’s eyes widen. As the duo moved away, the electric threads wrapped around Billy’s right arm, and Sam’s left arm, pulling them and making them land on the ground on their butts. Tuwarmon laughed, “Good luck with that! The only way to break those binds is to defeat me!?” he shouted.
---
The duo stood up and looked at the bind, “The hell is this?” Billy asked. When Sam brought her free hand close to the bind, it shocked her a bit, making her pull her hand back, “Looks like some electromagnetic binding; it’s something similar he does to his weapons, but used to capture foes.” she said. Billy looked at Sam, “Is there any way to break out of this?” he asked. Sam looked forward, “Unfortunately, no.” she said, “Our only choice is finding him and rescuing Tanya.” Billy sighed a bit, “Then let’s find this bastard.” he said; Sam nodded as they walked forward. The duo looked around, “Let’s see... if I was a mutant ninja, where would I be...” Billy said lowly. When the duo got to a split road, Billy pointed to the right while Sam pointed left, “He’s that way.” they said. Sam looked at Billy, “Where in your mind do you think he went to the right?” she asked. Billy placed his free hand on his waist and looked at the Digimon on the right, “A whole bunch of people had to have seen him, so I’m hedging my bets on that.” he said. Sam pinched the bridge of her nose, annoyed, “He’s an expert on stealth and a wanted criminal.” she said, “He’s not going to show his face to a bunch of Digimon.” Sam pointed to the left, “That street is super quiet; therefore, he must have gone that way.” she continued. Billy glared at Sam, “He can turn into a Damemon and trick people; he did it to us.” he said. Sam glared at Billy, “He tricked you and Titania, not me; plus, that small form of his can’t carry a bag that large.” she said. Billy got in Sam’s face, “I say right!” he shouted; Sam gritted her teeth, “I say left!” she shouted.
The duo glared at one another with a growl, “Well, look at this couple.” they turned to the voice and saw two mutant Digimon, one wearing a red mask and one wearing a purple mask. Billy looked at the duo, “More ninja Digimon.” he said. Sam nodded, “The red one is Ninjamon, while the purple one is Kogamon.” she said, “Both travel the Digital World to hone their skills.” Ninjamon crossed his arms, “So you two are looking for Tuwarmon, huh?” he asked; Billy glared at him, “So what if we are?” he asked. Kogamon smiled, “We might know where he’s hiding...” she said. Sam looked at ninjas, “I’m guessing you won’t willingly tell us?” she asked. The duo smiled before sprinting to the left, “You have to catch us first to get your answer!” Ninjamon shouted. Billy gritted his teeth, “We don’t have time for these stupid games!?” he shouted before the duo followed the ninjas. Sam saw Ninjamon and Kogamon wall-jumping before they got on the rooftop, “There they are.” she said, “Looks like they’re using the rooftops to get away.” Billy thought of something, “In that case...” he said. Billy pulled his right arm, pulling Sam in the process, “Wha-” he carried her bridal style, making her blush. Billy ran toward the wall, determined, “Hold on!” he shouted before he jumped. Billy jumped from wall to wall until he was on the roof; he sprinted toward Ninjamon and Kogamon, “You’re not getting away!” he shouted. Ninjamon and Kogamon looked at the back and saw Billy catching up, “Shit! He’s fast even when he’s carrying someone!” Ninjamon shouted. Unbeknownst to them, Sam’s face was red, and she covered it with her free hand, He just did that out of nowhere... this is embarrassing... she thought.
Billy jumped ahead of Ninjamon and Kogamon, making them stop. Billy placed Sam on the ground, “Now then, we want answers about Tuwarmon.” he said. Ninjamon made hand motions, “Iga-Style Mysterious Clone Skill!” he shouted. Kogamon made hand motions, “Koga-Style Shadow Clone!” she shouted. Multiple copies of Ninjamon and Kogamon surrounded the duo, “You gotta find the real one first!” they shouted. Billy growled, “Damn it... I’m starting to hate ninjas now...” he said lowly. Sam looked forward, “Calm yourself, Billy...” she said, making Billy look at her, “They’re provoking us on purpose so that we’ll lose our tempers...” The duo were back to back, “We must concentrate and find the real ones...” Sam continued. Billy nodded before taking a deep breath; after he exhaled, they closed their eyes and concentrated. The Ninjamon and Kogamon copies jumped at the duo, “Prepare to be defeated!” they shouted; soon after, their eyes opened. Billy’s free fist ignited, and he punched the Kogamon on the right, “Sol Blow!” he shouted. Sam consecutively kicked the Ninjamon on the left, “Jive!” she shouted. As the ninjas were pushed back, the clones disappeared before they hit the ground. The duo walked toward the ninjas, “Now then... tell us where Tuwarmon is...” Sam said. Ninjamon slowly pointed down, “The... sewers...” he said lowly before going unconscious. Smoke surrounded the ninjas, surprising the duo; soon after, they saw talismans. Billy was shocked, “What just happened?” he asked. Sam placed her hand on her jaw, “This has to be Tuwarmon’s doing.” she said, “They have a technique that releases allies through talismans... whether they were real or not, I’m uncertain...” Sam turned away, “Those two don’t matter though... what matters is Tuwarmon’s location.” she continued. Billy realized it, “That’s right; Ninjamon said they were in the sewers.” he said. Sam nodded as the duo walked forward, “Let’s go find them.” she said.
Billy nodded as the duo jumped off the roof and landed on the ground; they walked toward the closest sewer lid. Billy grabbed one end of the sewer lid while Sam grabbed the other; they lifted it and set it to the side. A monkey-like Digimon wearing a mask with feathers holding a boomerang looked at the duo, “What do you think you two are doing?” he asked. Sam looked at the monkey-like Digimon, “Apologies, Sepikmon, but we’re on a quest looking for a killer; our only clue is within the sewers.” she said. Sepikmon looked at Sam, “But-” Billy carried her bridal style, making her yelp and blush, “No time to waste; let’s go!” Billy jumped into the sewer hole and landed on the ground soon after; he smiled and stood properly, “Made it inside.” he said. Sam karate-chopped Billy’s head, making him flinch, “Warn me when you do that next time, damn it!” she shouted. Billy looked at Sam, “Right... sorry...” he said before placing her on the ground. Sam looked around, “Now then... where is he hiding in these sewers...” she said lowly. Billy ignited his free hand, “Only thing we can do is move forward...” he said; Sam nodded as they moved forward.
---
As time passed, the duo looked around, “So far, nothing... I hope Tanya’s OK...” Billy said lowly; Sam nodded, “Agreed...” she said. “Help!!” the voice surprised the duo; they looked around, “That’s Tanya’s voice!” Billy shouted, “Where’s it coming from?” As Tanya screamed, Sam’s ears twitched a bit, and she turned her head to the right, “That way.” she said. Billy nodded as the duo sprinted toward the source; soon after, they spotted the cloth sack hanging from the ceiling, “There she is!” Billy shouted. Billy held his ignited hand out, “Sol Shot!” he shouted before shooting a fireball at the rope, making the sack drop. Sam stared at the sack, “Something’s not right.” she said. Billy sprinted toward the sack, making Sam follow behind. When the duo was close to the sack, Billy got to the opening, “Hang on, Tanya.” he said. Sam looked at Billy, “Wait, don’t open that-” when he opened the sack, he saw a dummy inside. Billy was dumbfounded, “What the fuck...” he said lowly; Sam gritted her teeth, “It’s a trap.” she said. “Ninja Art: Fujin’s Waves!” Tuwarmon shouted; a powerful gust of wind hit the duo, making them hit the ground hard.
As the duo sat up, they heard laughter; when they looked forward, they saw Tuwarmon emerge from the shadows. The duo stood up, “So you two took down my goons; I’m impressed.” Tuwarmon said. The duo made fighting stances, “Where’s Tanya?” Billy asked. Sam glared at Tuwarmon, “I swear if you harmed her in any way-” he chuckled, “Calm yourself, my lady; your friend is not harmed...” When Tuwarmon brought his right hand out, the duo saw Tanya in an electromagnetic web, “Not yet, at least...” he continued. When Tuwarmon tossed Tanya in the air, the end of the electromagnetic binding tied to a pipe. Tuwarmon made a fighting stance, “Once I turn you two into data, your friend is next.” he said. The duo gritted their teeth, “That’s not gonna happen!” they shouted before charging at Tuwarmon. Billy’s free fist ignited, “Sol Blow!” he shouted; Sam raised her right leg, “Jive!” she shouted. Tuwarmon dodged their attacks; he brought his Mantis Arm out, “Scythe Spinner!” he shouted before throwing it. The duo moved their heads out of the way; unbeknownst to them, Tuwarmon was behind them. When the duo looked behind, Tuwarmon’s boosters surrounded him, “Mantis Dance!” he shouted before spinning and hitting them.
Tuwarmon undid his boosters and laughed as the duo hit the ground, “You’re both pathetic; there’s no way you two can defeat me!” he shouted. Tanya looked at the duo, “Don’t give up; beat this guy up!” she shouted. The duo slowly sat up, “Easier said than done...” Billy said lowly. Sam thought of something, “I have an idea...” she said before looking at Billy, “Do you trust me?” Billy looked at Sam before smiling, “Always.” he said. Tuwarmon readied his Mantis Arms, “Time for you two to die!” he shouted. Billy got on Sam’s back, “Ready?” she asked. Billy’s free fist ignited, “Ready when you are!” he shouted. Tuwarmon’s boosters surrounded him, and he spun around, “Mantis Dance!” he shouted. Sam jumped forward and spun around, “Landlizer!” she shouted; their attacks collided and created sparks. Tuwarmon laughed, “You think your pathetic attack can defeat me!” he shouted. Sam grinned, “Our attack is anything but pathetic.” she said; soon after, fire surrounded the duo, shocking Tuwarmon, “What!” he shouted. Tanya looked at the duo, “When fire and wind are mixed, it creates a phenomenon people don’t usually see... a fire tornado.” she said. Tuwarmon grunted, “It’s hot...” he said lowly; soon after, their attack pushed him back. Sam slowed her spinning and grabbed Billy’s right arm, “Here we go!” she shouted before throwing him forward, launching herself with him. Billy raised his ignited fist, “Sol Blow!” he shouted before punching through Tuwarmon’s chest, making him cough data; soon after, fire surrounded him, making him scream. Billy looked at Tuwarmon, “Let the flames put you at ease and never come back as that again.” he said. Tuwarmon was distorted before turning into data; soon after, the electromagnetic binds disappeared. The electromagnetic web around Tanya disappeared; she floated down and landed on the ground. Billy and Sam walked toward Tanya, “You alright?” Billy asked. Tanya smiled and hugged Billy and Sam, “Perfectly fine, thanks to you two!” she shouted. Sam smiled a bit, “Glad to see you’re alright as well.” she said.
Tanya let go of the duo, “With Tuwarmon gone, we can turn the quest in.” she said. Billy nodded, “I think it’s time we get out of this place.” he said. The girls nodded as they started walking, “I’ve had enough of ninjas for one day...” Sam said. Tanya looked at Billy and Sam, “That bad, huh?” she asked. Billy nodded as he held his right arm up, “Especially with that stupid bind connected to us.” he said. Tanya tilted her head, “Couldn’t you have turned into KausGammamon or WezenGammamon to break the bind?” she asked. The duo had blank expressions, “That didn’t cross your minds, did it?” Tanya asked. Billy yelled, “We would’ve been out of it hours ago instead of being chained up together!” he shouted. Sam sweatdropped, “While that’s true, there were some pluses to it.” she said, “Like we were able to work together.” Billy crossed his arms, “I guess that’s true, but still...” he said lowly. Unbeknownst to the trio, a small yellow mouse-like Digimon with stitches holding a kunai eyed the group, They won’t see this coming. he thought as he aimed. The small mouse-like Digimon threw the kunai and hit Sam’s ankle, making her yell and collapse to the ground. Billy and Tanya turned to Sam, shocked, “Sam!” they shouted. They looked in the distance and saw the mouse-like Digimon run away, “Oh no, you don’t!” Tanya shouted before shooting her tentacle at him. Tanya caught something and quickly pulled them; they saw the mouse-like Digimon, “That’s the little guy that was on Tuwarmon.” Billy said. Tanya glared at the mouse-like Digimon, “Tyutyumon, even if they’re rookie-level Digimon, they’re known to be great tacticians.” she said.
Electricity surrounded the tentacle wrapped around Tyutyumon, making him flinch, “I won’t show any mercy for you!” Tanya shouted, “Punishock!” Tanya’s tentacle electrocuted Tyutyumon, making him scream, “Be purified by my lightning!” she shouted. Tyutyumon was distorted before turning into data; Tanya sighed in relief, “And with that, both scumbags are gone.” she said. Billy looked at Sam, “Will you be alright?” he asked. Sam pulled the kunai out of her ankle, “With some medicine, I should be fine.” she said, “However, I don’t think I can walk on this.” Billy slightly blushed and looked away, “Well then, uh...” he said. Billy got his arms under Sam’s legs and back and carried her bridal style, making her blush, “I could carry you until we get that medicine.” he said. Sam looked away, “Uh... yeah... I suppose... this could work...” she said lowly. Tanya smiled, “It’s like Prince Charming carrying a princess; so cute!” she shouted, making the duo blush. Sam covered her face, “Can we please get going!” she shouted; Billy nodded as they started walking. Sam looked away, Damn it all... she thought; she glanced at Billy briefly. Sam looked away, If I’m honest, this is something I don’t dislike... she thought. Sam remembered a large beastly figure with glowing orange eyes, But... I can’t... especially with the beast... she thought. Sam looked down, I must keep my heart closed for their sake... she thought as they left the sewers.
Chapter 12: Enter Underground
Chapter Text
In the morning, Tanya smiled and hummed while carrying a basket, “It’s finally time...” she said. Tanya looked at the basket, “I’ve waited so long for this, but now it’s finally time to harvest this year’s crops from Lady Ophanimon’s garden.” she continued. As Tanya hummed, she opened the back door; when she looked forward, she gasped and dropped her basket. Billy stood on a ladder and hummed while polishing one of the horizontal bars; he heard screaming, making him panic and fall off the ladder. Sam covered her ears in the library as some books fell to the ground. As time passed, the Celestial Digimon and the servants saw a large hole in the ground, and the crops were completely gone, “My goodness...” Ophanimon said lowly. Tanya knelt, distraught, “All the crops... gone overnight...” she said lowly; Billy crouched and gently patted her back. Cherubimon placed his hand on his cheek, “Throughout the years, I’ve never seen this scenario before...” he said. Seraphimon crossed his arms, “What could’ve caused this damage?” he asked. Sam walked toward the hole and examined it, “Going by what I’m seeing... this looks like the work of a Drimogemon.” she said. Billy looked at Sam, “Drimogemon?” he asked.
Sam looked at Billy, “An extremely rare champion-level Digimon that looks like a large mole with drills for a nose and fingers.” she said, “Even though they have meek personalities, they’re mischievous and play pranks on other Digimon.” Sam looked at the hole, “However, I’ve never heard of a Drimogemon stealing food before...” she continued. Seraphimon hummed; Billy looked at him, “What would you like us to do, Master Seraphimon?” he asked. Seraphimon looked at the trio, “I’d like for you three to investigate this hole and find the Drimogemon that caused this.” he said. Billy and Sam bowed their heads, “Yes, Master Seraphimon.” they said. Tanya clenched her fists, “How dare they...” she said lowly; the duo looked at Tanya, “Tanya?” Billy asked. Tanya stood up, “I’ve been the one growing these crops with my blood, sweat, and tears... and for all of it just to be taken away...” she said. Tanya glared at the hole as electricity surrounded her tentacles, making Billy panic and quickly hide behind Sam, “I’ll burn them to a crisp!?” she shouted before flying into the hole. Billy poked his head out, “I’ve never seen her that angry before...” he said lowly. Sam crossed her arms, “Honestly, I can understand her anger.” she said, making Billy look at her, “If someone ruined something I’ve been working on for a year, I’d be angry too and hunt them down.” Sam walked toward the hole, “We better catch up to her before she gets lost.” she continued; Billy nodded as he followed behind her. Ophanimon looked at Sam and Billy, “Be careful in there.” she said; they nodded before entering.
---
Sam and Billy slid down and landed on the ground, “Jeez... this tunnel is huge...” Billy said, “How are we supposed to find Drimogemon through this?” Sam placed her hand on the wall and hummed, “The soil underground seems to have hardened...” she said lowly before moving her finger a bit, “You can barely damage it with fingers...” Sam thought of something and grabbed one of her ear’s endpoints; Billy looked at her as she messed with the wall, “What are you doing?” he asked. When Sam finished, she turned her head to Billy, “Think of it as leaving a trail.” she said. When Billy looked at the wall, he saw ‘Exit’ written in the dirt, surprising him. Sam held her ear’s endpoint out, “If I were to move my ear’s endpoint along the dirt, it’d leave a line within it.” she said. Billy smiled, “That way, we don’t get lost in these tunnels; that’s genius!” he shouted. Sam smiled with pride, “I know.” she said. Billy looked behind Sam and noticed her tail wagging, “Is your tail wagging?” he asked, making her flinch and blush. Sam grabbed Billy’s cheeks and pulled on them, making him flinch, “You saw nothing.” she said; he quickly nodded before she let go. Sam cleared her throat before placing her ear’s endpoint on the wall, “Now then, let’s find Tanya and Drimogemon.” she continued. Billy nodded before igniting his left hand, and they started moving forward.
As time passed, Billy looked at the walls, “Do you know how far Drimogemon can dig down?” he asked. Sam was thinking, “From what I saw in books, they can dig very deep underground.” she said. Sam looked forward, “That’s why they’re extremely rare Digimon to come across on the surface.” she continued. Billy hummed a bit; they heard screaming, surprising them. The duo looked forward, “Is that...?” Billy asked; Sam nodded, “It sounds like...” she said. Soon after, the duo saw Tanya in the distance, “Tanya!” they shouted. Tanya tackled Billy before they hit the ground, “Thank Yggdrasil that I found you two!!” she shouted. Billy smiled a bit, “Glad to see you’re alright too.” he said. Sam looked at Tanya as they stood up, “What happened to that anger you had toward Drimogemon? Have you already let go of it?” she asked. Tanya was fuming, “Hell no, I haven’t; I’m still pissed off about it!” she shouted. Tanya sweatdropped and looked away, “But this area... it’s like a maze...” she said lowly. Billy and Sam were surprised, “A maze?” they asked. Tanya nodded, “Follow me.” she said before walking forward; Billy and Sam looked at one another before following her. As the trio walked forward, Billy and Sam were shocked when they saw multiple tunnels going in different directions, “See what I mean?” Tanya asked. Sam hummed, “I never expected to see something like this down here...” she said. Billy turned to the first tunnel on the left, “Well then, let’s start with this tunnel.” he said. The girls nodded as they entered the first tunnel on the left.
As they were further in the tunnel, Billy moved his left hand around, “No sign of anything so far...” he said lowly. Tanya looked around, slightly nervous, “Hopefully, that’s a good thing...” she said lowly. Sam noticed something, making her stop; she removed her ear’s endpoint from the wall and laid her ear on it. The duo noticed Sam’s actions and turned to her, “Sam?” Billy asked. As Sam concentrated, she heard something, making her eyes widen; she quickly backed away before the wall broke, shocking the two. The trio saw a large mole with purple fur on top, cream-like fur on the bottom, a mustache on their muzzle, and drills on their nose and fingers, “It’s Drimogemon!” Tanya shouted; Drimogemon glanced at Sam and growled a bit. Billy sprinted toward Drimogemon and jumped, “Sol Shot!” he shouted before punching their face with his left fist. When Billy was away, Drimogemon’s nose drill started spinning, “Drill Spin!” he shouted before hitting him, making him yell. Billy collapsed to the ground unconscious, “Billy!” the girls shouted. Drimogemon grabbed Billy’s scarf and pulled him away; his claws spun around, “Screw Claw!” he shouted before jabbing them into the ground. The tunnel started shaking, shocking the girls; Drimogemon ran away with Billy, making Tanya look at the hole, “Billy!” she shouted. Sam grabbed Tanya’s arm, “No time to worry about him.” she said before sprinting away. Soon after, the girls exited the tunnel and landed on the ground before it collapsed. The girls sat up and looked at the tunnel, “Well, that tunnel is no longer usable...” Sam said. The girls stood up, “What do we do about Billy?” Tanya asked. Sam looked at the crumbled wall and started writing ‘Dead End’ with her ear’s endpoint. Sam placed her ear’s endpoint on the opposite tunnel as Tanya turned to her, “We’ll have to go through each tunnel individually and see if he’s in one of them.” she said. Tanya slowly nodded as she raised one tentacle and created electricity before they moved forward.
---
In a lit tunnel, Billy was lying against the wall unconscious, Wake... up... a voice in his head said. Billy winced a bit and quietly groaned, You need to wake up... the voice in his head said. Billy slowly opened his eyes, That voice... who or what was it...? he thought. “Why did you bring them here of all places?” the voice surprised Billy; he glanced in the voice’s direction and saw two Drimogemon near a small hole and two large holes. Billy was shocked, There are two Drimogemon in these tunnels... he thought. The Drimogemon on the right panicked, “This is awful! What will we do if his friends find this location!?” she shouted. The male Drimogemon placed his hands on the female Drimogemon’s face, “Relax, my love...” he said. The female Drimogemon looked at the male Drimogemon, “The area we’re at has two ways of getting here, and I’ve already destroyed one of them.” he continued, “They’ll crack under pressure with these tunnels and lose hope...” The male Drimogemon laid his head against the female Drimogemon’s head, “And no matter what circumstance, I’ll keep you safe... I promise...” he said. Billy looked down, So there’s another way to get in here... when the time is right, I need to find it... he thought.
Tanya walked forward in one of the tunnels with electricity surrounding her tentacle, and Sam followed behind her with her ear’s endpoint moving against the wall. Soon after, the girls saw a crumbled tunnel at the end, “Damn it, another dead end...” Sam said as she let go of the ear’s endpoint. Tanya looked down as Sam turned away, “Come on, let’s head back...” she continued before walking forward; she followed behind her. When they reached the main area, Sam wrote ‘Dead End’ on the wall, “Time to move on to the next tunnel.” she said before walking to the tunnel next to it, “Come on, Tanya.” Tanya clenched her fists, “What’s the point...?” she asked. Sam stopped and turned to Tanya, “What?” she asked. Tanya looked at Sam, “I said, what’s the point!?” she shouted, “For all we know, we’re just looking for someone already dead!” Sam was shocked, “You and I both know that’s not true.” she said. Tanya glared at Sam, “How would you know!? Because you claim to be the smartest person; we don’t know shit!?” Sam was silent as Tanya looked down, “This is completely hopeless...” she said lowly, “Why even bother continuing at all...”
Sam clenched her fists and walked toward Tanya; tears fell down her cheeks, “We’ll never find Billy or get out of here...” she said, “It’s better for us just to sit here and die!” Sam slapped Tanya’s face, shocking her; she held her slapped cheek. When Tanya looked at Sam, her eyes were serious, “You need to calm down.” she said. Sam lowered her hand, “I understand you’re scared... like it’s hopeless to find Billy and the exit...” she continued. Sam clenched her fists, “Because I’m scared as well...” she said, shocking Tanya, “But panicking and getting paranoid won’t get us anywhere.” Sam looked at Tanya and placed her hands on her shoulders, “All I know is that we have each other to rely on... if we don’t have unity toward one another... chaos and paranoia will ensue...” she continued. Tanya was silent before looking down, “You’re right... I’m sorry...” she said lowly; Sam hugged her, shocking her. Soon after, Sam let go and looked at Tanya, determined, “Now then... let’s go find our comrade.” she said. Tanya wiped her tears away before smiling at Sam, “Right!” she shouted before they walked forward.
---
In the lower tunnel, Billy leaned against the wall with his eyes closed; he opened one eye and looked around. When Billy saw no one, he stood up, “Time to find that other opening...” he said lowly. Billy glanced at the larger holes and tip-toed toward them; he looked inside one large hole and saw no one. Billy backed away, “Looks like that’s where they sleep...” he said lowly. Billy looked at the other hole and saw crops in it, shocking him, “So it was these guys that ruined the garden...” he continued before turning away, “But what was their reason?” Billy turned to the left and tip-toed toward it; he looked around, “Looks like there are no tunnels on the walls...” he said lowly. When Billy looked up, he saw a tunnel above, making him smile, “That’s the ticket...” he continued. “So you were awake this whole time.” Billy froze a bit; when he turned to the back, he saw the female Drimogemon, “I won’t let you escape.” she continued. Billy was determined as the green charm glowed; soon after, the green light shined, making him turn into WezenGammamon, “And you’re not keeping me in this place!” he shouted. The female Drimogemon dug into the ground and grabbed a fossil, “Bone Crusher!” she shouted before throwing it. Billy aimed his horns, “Sedna!” he shouted before shooting cannons.
Above them, Sam and Tanya were walking through the tunnel; the ground shook, shocking them, “What was that?” Tanya asked. Sam looked at the ground, “If I were to guess, that was Billy fighting against Drimogemon.” she said. Billy destroyed fossils as the female Drimogemon threw them, With the cannons clashing against these fossils, they must be feeling the ground shake... how can I get them here quickly? he thought. Billy looked at the roof and thought of something, That’s it... he thought. The female Drimogemon grabbed another fossil, “Bone Crusher!” she shouted before throwing it. Billy aimed his horns at the roof, “Sedna!” he shouted before shooting his cannons, destroying it. The fossil hit Billy, making him yelp; the female Drimogemon moved out of the way before the roof hit her, “Are you insane!? Why would you do that!” she shouted. Billy smiled, “Call it whatever you want; it worked out perfectly for me!” he shouted. The female Drimogemon was confused until she looked up; her eyes widened when she saw Sam and Tanya above her. Before the female Drimogemon grabbed a fossil, Sam aimed her arms, “Breakin’ Stream!” she shouted before shooting a powerful tornado. Electricity surrounded Tanya’s tentacles, and she held her arms out, “Punishock!” she shouted before shooting electricity. Both attacks hit the female Drimogemon, making her scream. Tanya flew down with her arms wrapped around Sam’s arm as the female Drimogemon collapsed, “I didn’t expect this area to have two Drimogemon.” Sam said.
Billy walked toward the girls as they landed on the ground, “That’s not the only thing.” he said, making them turn to him. Billy looked at one of the larger holes, “One of the holes there has the crops from the garden.” he said. Tanya was shocked before fuming, “So she and the other Drimogemon took all of my hard work...” she said lowly. The female Drimogemon looked at Tanya, She’s the one... she thought. Electricity surrounded Tanya’s tentacles, “I’ll make you pay!” she shouted before turning to the female Drimogemon and holding her arms out, “Punishock!” Tanya shot her electricity at the female Drimogemon; suddenly, the male Drimogemon came up from under and took the hit, shocking the trio. The male Drimogemon gritted his teeth until the electricity stopped; as a few sparks surrounded him, he glared at the trio with a slightly ragged breath, “I won’t... let you harm the love of my life...” he said. The trio readied their attacks, “Stop!” the voice shocked them. When the trio turned to the smaller hole, they saw two lizard-like Digimon wearing bluish-white pelts with navy blue markings and purple claws come out of the hole, “They’re Gabumon...” Tanya said lowly. The Gabumon ran toward the male Drimogemon and stood before him, “Please don’t hurt Mama and Papa!” they shouted.
The trio was shocked, “Hang on... Mama and Papa?” Billy asked. Sam covered her mouth a bit, “It’s possible for a Gabumon to digivolve into Drimogemon...” she said, “That means... these Gabumon are Drimogemons’ children.” Tanya froze, “Their... children...” she said lowly; the female Drimogemon looked at the male Drimogemon, “My love...” she said lowly. The male Drimogemon turned his head to the female Drimogemon, “The pink one...” she continued, “She’s the garden caretaker from the kingdom...” The male Drimogemon froze before looking at the trio, “I see... so you three work for the kingdom... it all makes sense now...” he said. The male Drimogemon looked down, “I’m very sorry for ruining the garden...” he continued before looking at the Gabumon, “I took the crops to feed the little ones and my wife...” The male Drimogemon walked toward the trio, “If the Celestial Digimon wishes to punish the robber, I’ll go with you willingly... just please... don’t harm my family...” he said. Billy looked at Sam after he reverted to BetelGammamon, “What should we do?” he asked. Sam looked away with her arms crossed, “Honestly, I have no idea...” she said lowly. Tanya looked away before looking at the female Drimogemon and the Gabumon. Tanya thought of something and looked at the male Drimogemon, “I’ve got an idea.” she said, making them turn to her, “It’ll help both parties; I swear under Lady Ophanimon’s name.” The groups were shocked and looked at one another with concern.
---
On the surface, the servants and the Drimogemon family stood before the Celestial Digimon, “So these are the ones who’ve ruined the garden?” Seraphimon asked. Tanya nodded, “They are, Master Seraphimon.” she said, “Their reasoning was only to feed the children.” Cherubimon crossed his arms, “A logical reason, but this area would be the last thing to do.” he said. Tanya nodded, “I agree as well, Master Cherubimon, but I’d like to propose something else instead of punishing them.” she said. Ophanimon looked at Tanya, “Oh?” she asked, “What is your proposition then?” Tanya turned to the Drimogemon family, “In exchange for all the hard work from my crops, I’d like for the Drimogemon family to work hard at repairing the garden area.” she said. The Drimogemon family was shocked, “You mean... we’ll keep the crops?” the male Drimogemon asked. Tanya smiled at the Drimogemon family, “The crops will be your reward after repairing the garden; honest work deserves honest pay.” she said. Sam smiled, “Well said.” she said; Billy smiled, “I second that.” he said. Ophanimon smiled and looked at Cherubimon and Seraphimon, “Well, gentlemen, what do you think?” she asked.
Cherubimon smiled, “I think it’s a wonderful idea.” he said; Seraphimon nodded, “Agreed.” he said. Ophanimon looked at the Drimogemon family, “I’d like to add something to my servant’s proposition.” she said, making them turn to her, “Not only will the crops be your reward, but we would also like to prepare a feast for you as well.” The Drimogemon family bowed their heads, “You’re too kind for us, Lady Ophanimon.” the female Drimogemon said. Ophanimon looked at the servants, “I’d like for you three to help the kitchen staff in any way.” she said. The servants bowed their heads, “Yes, Lady Ophanimon.” they said before walking away. When the trio was inside, Billy thought of something and looked at the girls, “Hang on, there’s one thing that’s been bugging me...” he said, making them look at him, “If we don’t have... you know what... how can we make babies?” The girls blushed and looked away, “Uh... well...” Tanya stuttered. Sam quickly walked forward, surprising Billy, “I’m not answering that; I believe there’s an anatomy book in the library somewhere.” she said. Tanya quickly nodded, “What Sammy said; find the answer yourself.” she said before quickly flying away. Billy was shocked and ran toward the girls, “Hey, come back! I’m only curious, nothing more!” he shouted. Ophanimon giggled at the trio as the Drimogemon family repaired the ground.
Chapter 13: Enter Mayhem
Chapter Text
In the guild, Billy looked at the quest board with crossed arms; he sighed before walking toward a table the girls were sitting at. Tanya looked at Billy as he sat down, “Anything?” she asked. Billy shook his head, “Unfortunately, no...” he said, “The ranks for the quests on the board are too high for us to deal with.” Sam hummed, “A real shame... any E-ranked quest would help us to become a D-ranked team...” she said. Tanya nodded, “Too bad the quests don’t change until overnight...” she said. Billy scratched the back of his neck, “I guess we could leave this place and gather some things for the kingdom.” he said; the girls nodded in agreement. Before the trio stood up, they heard a voice, “Excuse me, Miss SymbareAngoramon.” they turned to the voice and saw a small white Egyptian cat-like Digimon wearing large lime yellow and red striped gloves with claws and a Holy Ring on her tail. The trio noticed the white cat-like Digimon was holding a tray with a wine glass filled with a red liquid, “I have something for you.” she said. Sam was confused, “Are you sure you don’t have me confused with someone else, Gatomon? I didn’t order a drink.” she said. Gatomon shook her head, “Not at all, ma’am.” she said before pointing to the back. When the trio looked in that direction, they saw a bipedal canine-like Digimon wearing a pair of minigun-like gauntlets and denim pants, “That Gargomon over there ordered the drink for you.” Gatomon continued. Sam nodded, “I see...” she said before taking the wine glass; she brought it close to her nose and sniffed it. Sam hummed, “Cherries willingly plucked from Cherrymon’s branches.” she said before sipping. Sam held the glass out and spun the wine around a bit, “Fermented in a sweetener, water, and yeast for almost two months in a demijohn until the wine is refined into a sophisticated taste.” she continued.
The people in the guild were amazed, “Did you get all of that by the taste?” Gatomon asked. Sam giggled, “Oh no; I’ve had this brand many times, and it just so happens to be my favorite.” she said. Sam turned her head to Gargomon and held her drink up with a smile, “Thank you for the drink.” she continued, making him blush and smile. As Sam drank from her glass, Tanya smiled, “Well, isn’t that sweet, offering a lady a free drink.” she said; unbeknownst to them, Billy stared at the smiling Gargomon. Billy’s body jolted, making him flinch, How dare he... do that with my Darling! the voice in his head said, making him turn away, slightly startled. The girls looked at Billy as he placed his hand on his head, “What’s wrong?” Tanya asked. Billy looked down, “I... I don’t know... I heard a... weird voice in my head...” he said. The girls were shocked, “A voice?” Sam asked. Billy slowly nodded, “It said... ‘How dare he do that with my Darling’ in a furious tone...” he said. Sam froze and trembled; the duo looked at her, “You alright, Sammy?” Tanya asked. Sam turned her head away, “Yes... I’m fine...” she said lowly before drinking from her glass. Billy looked at Sam’s hand and noticed she was still trembling, “Sam...” he said lowly. “Help!” the trio turned to the voice and saw a white, furry sea lion Digimon, “Please, someone help!?” Lillymon walked toward the sea lion Digimon and crouched, “What has distressed you, Gomamon?” she asked. Gomamon looked at Lillymon, “I-I was near the graveyard w-with my friends when suddenly an Oboromon attacked us!” he shouted. Tears fell from Gomamon’s eyes, “I escaped, but my friends... they were turned into DigiEggs...” he said lowly. The Digimon in the room frowned, “That’s awful...” one of the Digimon said lowly. Billy got up and walked toward Sam, “Hey Sam, what’s an Oboromon?” he whispered. When Billy placed his hand on Sam’s shoulder, she flinched and turned to him, shocking him and pulling his hand away.
Sam stared at Billy before glancing at Gomamon, “Oboromon is an Undead Digimon known as a berserker who never backs down against superior opponents and fights by any means necessary.” she said. Sam turned her head to Gomamon, “It’s said the reason why Oboromon acts like this is that they absorbed a lot of hatred data from their defeated opponents and virtually have no sense of self.” she continued. Gomamon looked at Lillymon, “I want to request a team to take Oboromon down!” he shouted. Lillymon nodded, “Understood.” she said before standing properly and turning to the Digimon in the guild, “Would anyone like to take on this quest?” The room was silent until Billy raised his arm, “We’ll take on the quest.” he said, making them turn to him with shocked gasps. Sam looked at Billy, “What are you doing? We can’t take this request; Oboromon is an ultimate-level Digimon.” she whispered. Tanya looked at Billy, “I’m with Sammy on this one; we don’t stand a chance.” she whispered. Billy looked at the girls, “I get your concerns, but we’ve been through much worse.” he said, “Plus, it’s only one Digimon.” Billy smiled, “We got this as long as we have each other.” he continued; Sam looked at him with concern. Tanya placed her hand on Sam’s shoulder, making her turn her head to her, “I understand your concern, but Billy is right about us facing much worse foes...” she said. Tanya slightly smiled at Sam, “Let’s do this quest... for Gomamon’s sake...” she continued. Sam stared at Tanya before standing up, “Very well...” she said, making Billy smile. Gomamon looked at the trio, “You’ll take the quest? Seriously?” he asked. Billy walked toward Gomamon and knelt, making Digimon look at him. Billy smiled as he placed his hand on Gomamon’s head, “You have nothing to fear, little one; we’ll defeat Oboromon and avenge your friends.” he said. Gomamon smiled with tears falling from his eyes, “Thank you!” he shouted. As some Digimon whispered amongst one another, Sam stared at Billy, What are you planning, GulusGammamon? she thought.
---
In the forest, Billy walked ahead while the girls were behind, “According to what Gomamon said, this direction will lead us to the graveyard.” he said, “Finding the graveyard means finding Oboromon.” Billy slammed his fist in his hand, “We’ll avenge Gomamon’s friends; I’ll be certain of it.” he continued. Sam stared at Billy; he noticed her gaze and turned his head to her, “Is something wrong?” he asked, “You’ve been acting weird before we took on this quest.” Sam turned her head away, “It’s nothing...” she said lowly. Billy was concerned, “If I did something that upset you-” Sam clenched her fists, “I said it’s nothing!” Billy was shocked, “Just... don’t worry about me, alright...” Sam continued. Billy slightly frowned and nodded, “Alright...” he said before looking forward, “I’m sorry...” Sam gritted her teeth, Damn it, I shouldn’t have shouted. she thought, Now he thinks I’m angry at him. Sam glanced at Billy, When in fact, it’s quite the opposite... she thought, He doesn’t realize that voice in his head was GulusGammamon... Sam looked down, Is this his game all along? Whatever the case, I need to keep a close eye on him. she thought.
Tanya walked close to Billy, “So... about that voice in your head...” she said, making Sam jump a bit and look at them, “Did it... trigger anything?” Billy looked at Tanya, “What do you mean by that?” he asked. Tanya crossed her arms, “Well... when Gargomon gave Sammy that drink, did it make you... angry? Or perhaps even... jealous?” she asked. Billy was astonished, “Hang on a sec! Me? Jealous of someone giving Sam a drink? Why would I?” he asked. Tanya tilted her head and crossed her arms, “Well, with him in your head, I thought it might trigger something.” she said, widening Sam’s eyes. Billy was confused, “Who’s him?” he asked. Before Tanya said anything, Sam quickly covered her mouth and nervously laughed, “You know what, I have a sudden urge to go to the bathroom, and it would just be so awkward if I went out there alone.” she said, “It’d be so beneficial if you came along with me.” Before Billy could say anything, Sam sprinted away with Tanya in her arms into the forest, “Be back in a jiffy!” she shouted. Billy stared at the forest, confused, “Huh...?” he asked.
Deeper in the forest, Sam leaned against a tree with Tanya in her arms as she tried catching her breath, “This looks far enough...” she said lowly. Tanya struggled against Sam’s chest fur, making her jump a bit and quickly letting her go, “Sorry...” she said lowly. Tanya looked at Sam, “What the hell was that about!?” she shouted. Sam looked away with a sweatdrop, “I know you probably have questions-” Tanya got in her face, making her jump a bit, “You’re damn right I do!?” Tanya floated away, “Why the hell did you lie in front of Billy?” she asked, “I know damn well that you would excuse yourself instead of bringing me with you.” Sam looked down, “There was a reason for that...” she said lowly. Tanya looked at Sam, “What reason? We know of GulusGammamon’s existence, right?” she asked. Sam was silent and looked away; Tanya stared at her, “Wait... have you told Billy about him?” she asked. Sam shook her head, shocking Tanya, “But why!? Why didn’t you tell him!?” she shouted. Sam gritted her teeth and looked at Tanya, “Because the Masters told me not to tell him!?” she shouted, shocking her.
Sam looked down, “Believe me... if it weren’t for them, I’d tell Billy about this...” she said, “But...” Sam slightly frowned, “Even if they didn’t tell me, how would you think he would react to me when I lied to him about what occurred at the Angel Ball?” she asked, “He’s going to hate me... for lying to him...” Tanya frowned as Sam placed her hand over her face, “And honestly... I don’t blame him...” she said, “I’d hate someone who has lied to me about something this big for the rest of my life...” Tanya floated close to Sam, “You and I both know Billy isn’t someone that holds grudges against others... especially if someone like the Celestial Digimon told them not to tell him...” she said. Sam removed her hand from her face and looked at Tanya, “I’m sure he’ll understand your reasoning if you tell him.” she continued. Sam looked away with crossed arms, “I hope so...” she said lowly, making Tanya frown. They heard screaming, shocking them; they turned to the back, “That was Billy.” Tanya said, “Do you think he...?” Sam nodded, “I think he found Oboromon.” she said. Tanya grabbed Sam’s arm, “Then we have no time to waste.” she said before flying up.
---
The girls were above the forest and clouds soon after, “Do you see anything?” Tanya asked. Sam squinted and looked around; when she turned to the right, she saw a blue blur in the distance, making her point at it, “There!” she shouted. Tanya turned to the right and saw Billy as KausGammamon, “Looks like he turned into KausGammamon, but why would he-” she saw something, shocking her, “Hang on... what’s that behind him?” Sam looked behind Billy and saw a skeleton-like Digimon wearing a red scarf with a blade protruding from the beast skull on their left arm riding a skull will-o’-wisp, making her eyes widen, “It’s Oboromon... and they’re wearing a Yūgen!” she shouted. Billy looked back as Oboromon raised their sword, “Come forth and fight me, you coward!” he shouted. Billy gritted his teeth, This isn’t good; he’s much faster on that wisp than I thought... if only Sam and Tanya were here... he thought. When Billy looked forward, he was surprised when he saw the girls heading toward him, making him smile, “You two have perfect timing; I could use some assistance.” he said. Sam nodded, “We’re more than happy to oblige.” she said.
Tanya nodded, “One prepped team... coming up!” she shouted before throwing Sam in the air. As Sam fell, she landed on Billy’s back, “Let’s do it!” he shouted before flying toward Oboromon; he looked at them, “So now you’ve come forth.” he said. Oboromon readied his sword, “Then prepare to die!” he shouted before moving forward. Tanya spun around as electricity surrounded her before launching toward Oboromon, “Volt Sprite!” she shouted. Oboromon blocked Tanya’s attack with his sword; Sam raised her arms, “Breakin’ Stream!” she shouted before shooting a powerful tornado at Oboromon; he looked at the tornado, “Yūgen!” he shouted. The scarf around Oboromon formed a shield before the tornado hit him while he pushed Tanya away. Sam gritted her teeth, “Damn it, that’s what I feared.” she said. Billy looked at Sam, “What exactly is that thing wrapped around his neck?” he asked. Sam looked at Oboromon’s scarf, “That scarf he’s wearing is called a Yūgen; it translates to ‘mystery.’.” she said, “Not only does it make him royalty, but it can also operate independently and has versatile functions.”
The scarf shot toward the duo, shocking them, “Like that!” Sam shouted. Sam jumped while Billy moved out of the way; the scarf shot toward her, surprising her, “Sam!” Billy shouted. Sam started spinning around, “Landlizer!” she shouted; the scarf collided with her attack. Oboromon readied his blade, “Countless Tachi!” he shouted before shooting toward Tanya; electricity surrounded her palms, “Fizzle Fist!” she shouted. Tanya blocked Oboromon’s slashes with her palms; Sam looked at them, With an Oboromon wearing a Yūgen, this is the best we can do. she thought. Billy flew above them and readied the thruster on his right leg, “Lamberta Kick!” he shouted before he did a somersault kick. Oboromon looked at Billy, “In that case...” he said lowly. Oboromon detached from the wisp, shocking the trio, “What the-” he looked at them, “Outspread Burning Gate!” Fire shot from the wisp and hit the trio hard, making them yelp. Billy and Tanya fell and hit the ground hard; he reverted to BetelGammamon soon after, “Damn... he’s strong...” he said lowly. Oboromon floated down to the duo, “I’ll admit, you’re a tenacious team that works well together.” he said; they tried standing, “However...” he continued. When the duo looked forward, their eyes widened when they saw Sam wrapped around Oboromon’s scarf, “All three of you are weak.” he said, “That’s why you’re crumbling on the ground.” Oboromon raised his blade, “Now then... who’s life shall I take?” he asked himself, “Maybe... I should take the ones crumbling on the ground...”
Sam looked at the duo, Shit... if he takes them down, we’re screwed... she thought. Sam glanced at Billy and thought of something, It’s risky, but I don’t think I have much of a choice... she thought. Sam looked at Oboromon, “Do you honestly want to take down someone crumbling on the ground? It seems like a cowardly move to me.” she said. Oboromon looked at Sam, “What did you say?” he asked. Sam grinned, “All I’m saying is the truth.” she said, “There are eight virtues in Bushido: Justice, Benevolence, Courage, Honesty, Loyalty, Politeness, Self-Control, and Honor.” Sam looked at Oboromon, “Killing one of those two shows that you’re not a very honorable warrior.” she continued, “You’d only be viewed as a disgrace.” Oboromon hummed, “I see...” he said lowly; soon after, he lunged his sword into Sam’s shoulder, making the duo’s eyes widen, “In that case, I’ll take your life first!” he shouted. Sam screamed in the air, Damn it... it hurts... she thought before gritting her teeth and glancing at Billy, But... that had to have triggered him. As the duo stared in shock, Oboromon pulled his blade, making Sam’s shoulder bleed data. Billy stared at the data on Oboromon’s blade with widened eyes, “Sam...” he said lowly. Tanya looked at Billy as he clenched his fists, “No... stop...” he said lowly, “Stop it...” Oboromon aimed his blade at Sam’s neck, “Prepare to die!” he shouted. As Oboromon launched his blade, Billy’s eyes turned black with magenta-white pupils, “Stop!?!” he shouted before a large dark aura shot off him. Oboromon’s blade stopped on Sam’s neck, and he looked at the dark aura as the figure stood up, “What’s going on?” he asked.
They heard laughter as the dark aura disappeared, revealing GulusGammamon, “The Dark Conquerer has returned to the Digital World!” he shouted. Tanya was terrified, “Gulus... Gammamon...” she said lowly. GulusGammamon grinned at Tanya, “Yo... it’s been a while, puny jellyfish...” he said, “Tell me... where is Darling?” Tanya looked down, “W-Well...” she said lowly before pointing to the right. GulusGammamon looked forward and saw Oboromon and Sam, “Ah, I see...” he said. GulusGammamon looked at Sam’s wound, angering him and making his fists ignite dark flames, scaring Tanya, “Tell me... what is this disgusting... piece of shit skeleton... doing with my Darling!?” he shouted. Oboromon’s scarf threw Sam to the ground as he turned to GulusGammamon, “You dare speak to me like that; I’m a king!?” he shouted. GulusGammamon glared at Oboromon, “Is that so? If you’re a king... then I’m an emperor!” he shouted. GulusGammamon’s cape turned into wings, and he shot toward Oboromon, shocking him, “Dark Palace!” he shouted. Oboromon blocked GulusGammamon’s attack with his blade, “You’re going to wish you were never born... this is your fate for hurting my Darling!?” he shouted. Oboromon pushed GulusGammamon away and flew up, making him follow him. Tanya ran toward Sam as she sat up, “Sammy!?” she shouted. Sam placed her hand on her shoulder and looked at Tanya, “Don’t worry, I’ll be fine...” she said lowly. Sam looked at the sky with concern, Please be careful, Billy... she thought.
---
In the sky, GulusGammamon and Oboromon clashed their attacks against one another; when they separated, they tried catching their breaths. GulusGammamon stared at Oboromon before he grinned and started laughing, angering him, “You dare laugh at a king!?” he shouted. GulusGammamon looked at Oboromon, “You call yourself a king, but in all honesty, your attacks are pathetic.” he said, “I’m not even breaking a sweat.” GulusGammamon placed his claw on his lower eyelid, “And I’m a lower level than you; that just proves that you’re all talk and no bite.” he said before pulling his eyelid and sticking his tongue out, “Too bad.” Oboromon was furious, “How dare you! You’ll pay for your insolence!?” he shouted. Oboromon’s scarf shot toward GulusGammamon, making him dodge it, “Capture him, Yūgen... so that I can tear him limb for limb!?” he shouted. GulusGammamon yawned as he dodged Oboromon’s scarf, “So boring...” he said, angering him. GulusGammamon looked at Oboromon’s scarf as he dodged, So this is a Yūgen? From what I heard from Darling, it’s an independent piece of cloth that can do basic things... he thought. GulusGammamon deviously grinned, In that case... he thought. GulusGammamon suddenly stopped, “Now’s your chance!” Oboromon shouted before the scarf launched toward him. As GulusGammamon raised his right arm, Oboromon’s scarf wrapped around it, “Finally caught you, cocky bastard!?” he shouted.
GulusGammamon deviously smiled, “You should’ve kept your distance.” he said. GulusGammamon grabbed the scarf with his right hand and ignited it in dark flames, “What!” Oboromon shouted. GulusGammamon ignited his left hand and grabbed the scarf, burning it and Oboromon, making him scream. Soon after, Oboromon’s scarf turned white while GulusGammamon’s flames turned red. When GulusGammamon let go, he looked at red flames, “My, my... such a pretty color...” he said. GulusGammamon grinned and licked his lips, “Thanks for the meal.” he continued before eating the red flames. Oboromon screamed and became slightly distorted as GulusGammamon chewed the flames; after he swallowed, he deviously smiled, “You’ve taken many lives... just for a piece of cloth...” he said, “If times were different, you would’ve been an excellent warrior to recruit...” GulusGammamon was out of sight, shocking Oboromon; he looked around, “Where did he...” he said lowly. Suddenly, GulusGammamon appeared before Oboromon and grabbed his face, “However... you made one huge mistake...” he said. GulusGammamon’s grip tightened on Oboromon’s face, “You hurt my Darling... my beautiful queen hurt by your tainted blade...” he continued. A dark aura shot off GulusGammamon, “Those that cross me and my Darling will perish!?!” he shouted. Dark flames came off GulusGammamon’s hand, making Oboromon scream, “Dark Palace!” he shouted before shooting down.
On the ground, the girls saw dark flames in the sky, “Time to move!” Tanya shouted before they ran. GulusGammamon glared at Oboromon, “Die by the flames of Hell!” he shouted. The duo hit the ground hard, pushing the girls away and causing smoke. The smoke started clearing as the girls sat up; when they looked forward, their eyes widened when they saw a large crater. When the girls approached the crater, they saw GulusGammamon standing still and a distorted Oboromon in his hand, “The rumors of you are true... a menace to this world... the Jet-Black... Tyrant...” he said before turning into data. The girls stepped back as GulusGammamon flew out of the crater, “You... killed him...” Tanya said lowly. GulusGammamon deviously grinned at Tanya, “You want some too?” he rhetorically asked before turning to her, “I’m more than happy to oblige!” GulusGammamon shot toward Tanya, terrifying her; he maniacally laughed as his right hand ignited in dark flames. Sam sprinted toward Tanya and stood before her, shocking GulusGammamon; he immediately stopped until his ignited hand was close to her face.
Sam glared at GulusGammamon, “You won’t harm her... not on my watch...” she said. GulusGammamon stared at Sam before he grinned and stopped his ignited fist, “Throwing your life away for someone like her... it’s a very foolish thing to do...” he said. GulusGammamon gently placed his hand under Sam’s jaw, “But... that’s what makes me love you even more... the bravery to sacrifice oneself for others...” he continued, “And honestly... I always hoped that it would be me you were protecting...” Sam stared at GulusGammamon, “However... times are short...” he said, surprising them, “Because this may be the last time I can physically touch you like this...” GulusGammamon deviously smiled at Sam, “But that doesn’t mean I won’t see you again... in fact, we’ll meet a lot sooner than you think...” he continued. GulusGammamon kissed Sam’s mouth before moving away, “See you very soon, my love...” he said before closing his eyes. GulusGammamon’s form altered, reverting Billy to normal; the girls were shocked as he hit the ground, “Billy!” they shouted. The girls ran toward Billy and knelt, “Are you alright, Billy!” Tanya shouted. Billy winced and slowly opened his eyes, “Sam... Tanya...” he said lowly. Billy looked at Sam’s shoulder, widening his eyes, and sat up, “Oh no, your shoulder!” he shouted, “Does it...?” Sam slightly smiled, “It does sting a little, but I’m alright...” she said. Billy was distraught and placed his hands on his head, “This is all my fault... if I weren’t so naive, you wouldn’t have gotten hurt...” he said lowly. Billy looked at the crater, “But... I don’t understand...” he continued, “Where is Oboromon... and where did that crater come from?”
Tanya frowned and looked at Sam, “Sammy... you have to tell him...” she said. Sam slightly frowned and looked away, making Billy look at her, “Tell me what?” he asked. Sam took a deep breath and exhaled before looking at Billy, “There’s... something I’ve kept hidden from you...” she said. As time passed, Sam told Billy about the Angel Ball and Oboromon, leaving him distraught, “Gulus... Gammamon...” he said lowly. Billy looked down and placed his hand on his chest, “Something like that... has been living inside me...” he continued. Sam nodded, “The Masters told me not to tell you about GulusGammamon.” she said, making Billy look at her. Sam frowned and looked away, “But still... I lied to you before I was told not to say anything...” she continued, “Even if you don’t forgive me... I apologize from the bottom of my heart...” Billy was silent and looked down; soon after, he stood up, “I forgive you.” he said, shocking Sam and making her look at him. Billy smiled, “At that time, we were dealing with so much that talking about GulusGammamon would put even more pressure on us...” he said, “Thank you for telling me this now...” Sam slowly stood up, “At some point, it was going to come out... so it was best to do it now than later...” she said. Tanya smiled, “And if I hadn’t pushed you, you’d still keep it a secret.” she said. Sam jumped slightly and looked away with a slight blush, “That too...” she said lowly. Billy laughed, making the girls look at him, “Well then, I think it’s time we tell Gomamon the good news.” he said. The girls smiled and nodded as they left the crater.
---
At the guild, WarGreymon looked at the trio, “Very impressive! I never thought in my wildest dreams three champion-level Digimon took down an Oboromon king, but here you three are standing before me.” he said. Lillymon walked toward Sam with medicine in her hands, “That wound on your shoulder looks bad; let this medicine heal you.” she said. Sam nodded as Lillymon patted the medicine on her shoulder with a cotton ball, healing her shoulder, “Thank you, Lillymon.” she said. WarGreymon looked at Billy, “Tell me, what was it like?” he asked. Billy slightly smiled, “It was a very tough battle, but we managed to defeat him with our teamwork.” he said. WarGreymon nodded with a hum, “I see...” he said before looking at the trio, “Well, with this quest complete, I congratulate Team Star for becoming a D-ranked team!” The guild cheered at the trio, “You three can now take on D-ranked quests.” WarGreymon continued, “Take that with pride.” The trio bowed, “Thank you, WarGreymon.” they said. WarGreymon nodded, “Now then, I think it’s best if you three get a well-earned rest; you deserve it.” he said. The trio nodded as they left the guild; Tanya smiled and cheered, “We’re finally a D-ranked team! This is going to be awesome!?” she shouted.
Billy chuckled, “Yeah, it is...” he said; Sam was silent with crossed arms. Billy turned his head to Sam, “Something wrong?” he asked. Sam looked down, “Well... there’s something I’ve been pondering on... something that doesn’t make sense...” she said before looking at Billy, “With you know who...” Billy was concerned, “What did he say that’ll make you worry?” he asked. Sam leaned close to Billy, “He said it may be the last time I can hold you, but I’ll see you again very soon...” she whispered. Billy’s eyes widened, and he looked at Sam, “What does that mean?” he asked. Sam looked down, “I have no idea... that’s why it’s confusing to me...” she said, “For all I know, he could be making it up...” Billy was silent before he looked forward, “No, I don’t think he would make it up...” he said, making Sam look at him, “I think he’s honest about someone he loves dearly... I guess the only thing we can do is wait...” Sam looked down and nodded; unbeknownst to her, Billy clenched his fists, And I’ll make sure to keep Sam safe... even if it kills me... he thought as they left the village.
Chapter 14: Enter the Dream
Chapter Text
Outside the kingdom, the trio stood near the right wall cleaning; Tanya hummed while wiping a window with a rag. Water shot near Tanya, making her yelp; she turned to Billy holding a water hose with a glare, “Damn it, Billy; warn me when you’re shooting water!” she shouted. Billy chuckled a bit and rubbed the back of his neck, “Sorry...” he said lowly. Sam washed the wall with a long scrub brush. Billy snickered a bit before looking at Sam, “Hey Sam.” he said, making her turn her head to him, “Watch this...” Billy aimed the hose at the wall near Tanya and shot water out; it hit near her, making her flinch and quickly move away. Tanya angrily turned to Billy as he giggled, “Will you quit being an asshole!” she shouted. Billy cleared his throat, “Sorry, sorry... it won’t happen again...” he said. As Tanya cleaned the windows, Sam continued washing the walls, “I agree with what Tanya is saying.” she said, making Billy turn his head to her, “The quicker we finish this, the quicker we can do something else.” Billy slightly grinned at Sam, “You sound a little angry, Sam...” he said before aiming the hose. When Billy clenched the handle, he sprayed Sam with water, making her scream, “Why don’t you cool off!” he shouted before laughing. Unbeknownst to Billy, Sam threw the long scrub brush at his face, making him stop spraying and hit the ground hard. Billy sat up and placed his hand over his head, “I was just playing around; there’s no need to-” when he looked at Sam, he noticed her glare, making him flinch, “I don’t know what made you do this, but it better stop.” Sam walked toward the door, “It’s like part of him is seeping into you...” she continued. Billy froze as Sam entered the building; Tanya landed on the ground, “You alright, Billy?” she asked. Billy stood up, “Is she right...?” he asked before looking at Tanya, “Was I... acting like him...?” Tanya frowned a bit, “It’s true that it looked like you were acting like him...” she said. Tanya gently smiled at Billy, “But that’s just Sammy being very protective.” she continued, “I’ve known her long enough that this is something she would do if she’s concerned.”
Billy frowned and looked down; they heard whining, surprising them. The duo turned to the forest, “What was that?” Billy asked. Tanya looked at the closest bush and crept toward it. When Tanya moved the bush, they saw a small sheep-like Digimon shaped like a pillow wearing a nightcap, “It’s a Pillomon.” she said. Billy walked closer to Tanya, “Pillomon?” he asked. Tanya gently picked Pillomon up, “It’s a rookie-level Digimon always floating while asleep.” she said, “When someone falls asleep, Pillomon always feeds on your dreams.” Billy shuddered and backed away, “That’s creepy.” he said. Pillomon whined as Tanya held them out, “Seems like the whining was coming from them... I wonder why...?” she said. Soon after, a black bubble started forming from Pillomon’s nose, shocking the duo, “What is that?” Billy asked. Unbeknownst to the duo, Sam walked outside with a towel in her arms, “Alright, now that I’m dried up, we can-” when she looked forward, her eyes widened, and she dropped the towel, “Get away from that bubble, Titania!” Before Tanya could do anything, the black bubble popped into her face, making her flinch; soon after, she collapsed and dropped Pillomon, shocking Billy, “Tanya!” he shouted before running forward. When Billy was close, he rolled Tanya on her back and tapped her cheek, “Tanya! Tanya!?” he shouted. When Sam looked at Pillomon, another black bubble formed, making her grit her teeth, “Damn it.” she said before sprinting toward Billy.
Before the black bubble got close to Billy, Sam grabbed his scarf and pulled him away; he looked at her, “What happened to Tanya?” he asked. Sam stared at the black bubble, “She fell asleep thanks to one of Pillomon’s attacks, Nightmare Bubble.” she said, “If you get hit by it, you’ll be in a nightmare.” Billy looked at the bubble, “Do you know what causes these bubbles?” he asked. Sam looked at Pillomon, “If I were to guess, Pillomon is in a nightmare of their own... thus creating Nightmare Bubbles.” she said, “As long as we don’t touch them, we should be fine...” Sam looked behind them and saw a Nightmare Bubble get close to Billy, making her eyes widen. Sam kicked Billy’s back, shocking him, “Get away, Billy!” she shouted; the Nightmare Bubble moved toward her and popped into her face, making her flinch. Billy sat up as Sam collapsed, “Sam!” he shouted; he clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, “Damn it... what do I do now?” he asked himself. Billy thought of something and looked at the Nightmare Bubble close by. Billy was determined as he stood up, “Looks like I have no choice.” he said before walking toward it, “To save them, I need to enter as well.” When Billy was close to the Nightmare Bubble, he took a deep breath and exhaled, “Here we go!” he shouted before headbutting the bubble, making it pop. Soon after, Billy collapsed on his stomach, “Have to... find them...” he said lowly before going unconscious.
---
Billy was lying on the ground with his eyes closed, “How can we approach this...?” a voice said lowly, “We could shake him a bit, or I could snap my fingers near his ear...” Billy heard a groan, “We don’t have time for this.” another voice said, “Wake up!” Billy panicked and sat up, “I’m up! I’m up...” he said before standing up. “Finally! I was starting to get impatient.” Billy froze; when he turned around, his eyes widened when he saw KausGammamon and WezenGammamon. Billy panicked, “What the fuck!?” he shouted; KausGammamon crossed his arms, “I get that this is abnormal, but now is not the time to get hysterical.” he said. WezenGammamon groaned, “The last thing we need is a whiny bitch with us.” he said. Billy looked around and saw a desert-like area with large stones, “Hang on... is this... the dream world?” he asked. KausGammamon looked at Billy, “Technically, this is a nightmare, but yes...” he said, “As we speak, your body is outside the kingdom fast asleep while your spirit is here...” Billy turned to KausGammamon, “That makes a lot of sense... but how are you two here?” he asked. WezenGammamon looked at Billy, “We’re part of you, dumbass.” he said, making KausGammamon glare at him. Soon after, KausGammamon cleared his throat and looked at Billy, “What WezenGammamon said is true... you’re aware of that charm bracelet you always wear on your left hand, correct?” he asked. Billy realized it and looked at his left hand; he noticed the bracelet was gone, “You could say the charms you use to transform into us became sentient.” KausGammamon said. Billy realized something and looked at the duo, “Does that also mean he is in the dream world as well?” he asked. KausGammamon sweatdropped and looked down, “Well...” he said lowly.
The trio heard laughter, shocking them, “Well, look who’s finally awake.” a voice said. The trio looked around, “Where is this bastard?” WezenGammamon said. Unbeknownst to the trio, GulusGammamon appeared from the stone’s shadow, “So we finally meet...” he said, making them turn to him, “Never in my wildest dreams would I meet my host...” Billy glared at GulusGammamon, “GulusGammamon...” he said; he deviously grinned, “In the flesh, so to speak...” he said. GulusGammamon walked toward Billy and examined him, “Hmm... I can tell you’re strong, but even with you three... you’re not strong enough to take me on...” he said. WezenGammamon glared at GulusGammamon as he aimed his horns, “How about you shut up before I take you out.” he said. GulusGammamon laughed, “Oh please...” he said before pointing to WezenGammamon’s horns, “Those little pea shooters of yours couldn’t even scratch me.” WezenGammamon was angry, “Wanna say that again, you piece of-” KausGammamon noticed something and held his arm up, “Wait.” The trio looked at KausGammamon as he looked at the back, “I have a feeling the four of us aren’t the only ones here...” he continued. Billy looked at KausGammamon, “Well, Sam and Tanya are in this place too. Maybe they’re-” he turned his head to him, “No, not them... it’s something much larger and dangerous...” GulusGammamon grinned, “Oh... how dangerous are we talking?” he asked. KausGammamon glared at GulusGammamon, “Someone even you can’t tame nor defeat.” he said. GulusGammamon growled and walked toward KausGammamon, “Mind saying that again, you-” they felt the ground shake, shocking them. When the group turned to the back, they saw a large, skeleton-like Digimon shaped like a terrifying dinosaur-like Digimon with an exposed heart and an organic missile on its back, “Rot and decay...” he said lowly. Billy’s eyes widened, “What the hell is that!?” he shouted.
KausGammamon stared at the skeleton-like Digimon, “That’s SkullGreymon.” he said, “While he lacks intelligence, his combat instinct is still intact, leading him to this state; his existence alone is a threat to Digimon.” WezenGammamon stared at SkullGreymon, “In other words, we don’t have a chance in hell taking out someone like him.” he said. GulusGammamon grinned, “For pathetic wimps like you three, it’d be impossible.” he said, making the trio turn their heads to him. GulusGammamon walked forward, “But with someone like me... he’s as good as dead...” he continued before igniting his right fist in flames. GulusGammamon’s cape turned into wings, and he shot toward SkullGreymon, “Wait!” KausGammamon shouted. When GulusGammamon was close to SkullGreymon, he grasped his exposed heart, “Dark Palace!” he shouted. Dark flames covered SkullGreymon, making GulusGammamon grin; however, he was unfazed, shocking him, “What the hell...” he said lowly. SkullGreymon raised his arm, “Rot and decay.” he said; GulusGammamon let go and quickly moved out of the way before he hit him. GulusGammamon stared at SkullGreymon, “No being has ever survived my flames...” he said lowly, “How is this possible...?” Billy remembered something, “If I were to guess, Pillomon is in a nightmare of their own...” Sam said. Billy looked at GulusGammamon, “I think it has something to do with Pillomon!” he shouted, making him turn his head to him, “That SkullGreymon and Pillomon have to be correlated somehow.” GulusGammamon stared at SkullGreymon, “I see...” he said before flying away, “Then I’ll have to kill that annoying pest!?” Billy looked at GulusGammamon, “Wait! You can’t-” WezenGammamon aimed his horns, “Sedna!” WezenGammamon’s horns shot cannons at GulusGammamon, hitting him and making him yelp. After GulusGammamon hit the ground far away, WezenGammamon turned his head to the duo, “We better catch up, or things will become worse.” he said before running forward. The duo nodded before they followed behind WezenGammamon.
As Billy ran, he noticed something was off, “Hang on... something’s not right...” he said lowly. Soon after, the trio was back in the desert area, shocking them; Billy looked around, “What just happened? We were running not too long ago.” he said. KausGammamon crossed his arms, “We might be in a loop.” he said, “No matter what we do, we’ll be back here...” Billy looked down, “So we’ll be stuck in here for eternity.” they turned to the back and saw GulusGammamon, “Well, I say to hell with that...” GulusGammamon walked toward the trio, “I can’t conquer anything in this world if I’m stuck in some stupid loop caused by a pathetic Digimon.” he continued. “Rot and decay...” the group turned to the back and saw SkullGreymon raise their foot. The group quickly moved out of the way before SkullGreymon stomped down, “We need to find Sam and Tanya first.” Billy said. WezenGammamon looked at Billy, “Sounds good, but there’s just one problem... how the hell can we find them without being looped!?” he shouted. GulusGammamon crossed his arms, “The dumb lug has a point.” he said, making WezenGammamon glare at him, “How can we find the puny jellyfish and Darling if we’re going to wound up back here?”
Billy was thinking before he came up with something, “This may sound risky, but I have an idea.” he said, making the trio look at him. Billy pointed at SkullGreymon, “We need to be at a certain distance with SkullGreymon so that we don’t have to loop back here again.” he continued, “That way, we can find Sam and Tanya and figure out how to get out of here.” KausGammamon looked at Billy, “It’s risky, but you may be onto something.” he said, making him turn to him, “Very well, I’ll comply with the idea and find the others.” WezenGammamon nodded, “Sounds good to me!” he shouted. GulusGammamon stared at Billy as he looked at him, “Well, GulusGammamon... what do you think?” he asked, “Will you comply as well?” GulusGammamon closed his eyes, “I suppose the idea isn’t terrible...” he said. Billy smiled a bit, “That’s great to h-” GulusGammmamon turned to him, “However, I won’t be following your orders...” GulusGammamon walked toward Billy, “The only reason I want to do this is for Darling and no one else...” he continued. Billy stared at GulusGammamon before nodding, “Very well.” he said. SkullGreymon raised his arm, “Rot and decay.” he said before swinging it down; the group dodged before he hit them. KausGammamon noticed a forest in the distance, “There’s a forest up ahead; chances are that either Sam or Tanya is there.” he said. Billy nodded, “Then let’s go.” he said; the others nodded as they ran toward the forest while SkullGreymon followed them.
---
When the group entered the forest, they tried catching their breaths, “Do you still see SkullGreymon?” Billy asked. KausGammamon looked behind and saw SkullGreymon in the distance, “He’s still close by... looks like your idea is working.” he said. The group heard screaming, making them turn their heads to the right, “That scream... it sounds like...” Billy said lowly. GulusGammamon stared into the forest, “Darling...” he said before running forward, surprising the others. The trio followed GulusGammamon as SkullGreymon followed them, “Wait up!” Billy shouted. Soon after, they saw Sam leaning against a large stone with cracks above in a fetal position; Billy was shocked, “Sam...” he said lowly. Sam shook her head, “No, no, no...” she said before clenching her head, “Stay away from me, you beast!” Billy was concerned as he walked toward Sam, “What’s wrong with her? I’ve never seen her like this before...” he said lowly. GulusGammamon appeared beside Billy, shocking him; he crouched to Sam’s level and lowered his head. GulusGammamon noticed Sam’s eyes were dull, making him stand properly, “This must be Pillomon’s doing...” he said, making the trio look at him, “She’s in some sort of illusion.” GulusGammamon looked at the stone and touched it, “This area... was this about her past or something else...?” he said lowly. Billy looked at GulusGammamon, “Her past?” he asked. GulusGammamon removed his hand, “It doesn’t matter.” he said before looking at Sam, “What matters is getting Darling out of the illusion.” When GulusGammamon brought his hand close to Sam, Billy grabbed his wrist, shocking the other two. GulusGammamon glared at Billy, “Care to explain yourself?” he asked. Billy stared at GulusGammamon as he pulled his arm away, “Do you honestly think I’ll let you hurt Sam in front of me?” he asked.
GulusGammamon had a twisted, angry smile, “Do you think I’d hurt my Darling...?” he asked. GulusGammamon ignited the hand Billy held, making the other two make fighting stances, “Tell me a very good reason why I shouldn’t kill you on the spot...?” he asked. Billy calmly stared at GulusGammamon, “You won’t harm me.” he said, “I’m your host, remember? Killing me means killing yourself.” Billy got his face close to GulusGammamon’s, surprising him, “If you want to stay alive, I suggest keeping your hands to yourself... especially when it comes to Sam.” he continued. GulusGammamon gritted his teeth and growled before calming down and stopping the flames on the hand Billy held, “You’ve got a lot of balls going toe-to-toe with me.” he said before sighing, “Very well...” After Billy let go of GulusGammamon’s wrist, he crouched to Sam’s level. Billy gently placed his hands on Sam’s shoulders, “Sam...” he said lowly, “Can you hear me?” Sam slowly looked at Billy, “B... Billy...” she said lowly before the dullness in her eyes disappeared. Billy gently smiled, “Glad to see you’re alright.” he said; Sam hugged him, “Same...” she said. When Sam looked forward, she saw KausGammamon and WezenGammamon, shocking her and making her let go of him, “Hang on... KausGammamon and WezenGammamon are here somehow?” she asked. Billy looked at Sam, “It’s a long story.” he said; they felt the ground shake, shocking them, “Rot and decay.” SkullGreymon said. Billy looked at Sam, “But right now is not the time to explain.” he said, “Can you move?” Sam nodded before standing up, “Of course, I can.” she said; she noticed GulusGammamon, making her eyes widen, “GulusGammamon!” she shouted. GulusGammamon grinned, “I’m glad to see you as well, Darling.” he said. Billy looked at Sam, “As I said, right now is not the time to explain.” he said, making her turn her head to him, “Right now, we have to find Tanya.” Sam nodded, “R-Right...” she said before they started running.
SkullGreymon followed the group as they ran, “Rot and decay.” he said. Sam looked at SkullGreymon, “A SkullGreymon... that must be how Pillomon’s Nightmare Bubbles were created.” she said, “They must’ve encountered SkullGreymon and somehow escaped.” KausGammamon nodded, “We figured that was the case...” he said. Billy looked at Sam, “Do you know how we can get out of this place?” he asked. Sam looked forward, “To escape the dream world, we must locate Pillomon and wake them up in this world so that our spirits can return to our bodies.” she said. WezenGammamon huffed, “The problem with that is that we haven’t seen the pipsqueak.” he said. GulusGammamon looked at the group, “That’s because they’re spying on us.” he said, making them turn their heads to him, “I saw the little bastard hiding behind a rock pillar next to my host.” Sam looked at GulusGammamon, “And you didn’t say anything about this because...” she said. GulusGammamon grinned, “Call it payback for Dumbo shooting me out of the sky, Darling.” he said. WezenGammamon glared at GulusGammamon, “And I’ll gladly do it again, asshole!” he shouted. Sam looked forward, “So they’re not showing themselves to us because of SkullGreymon.” she said, “Then that means we need to find Tanya soon and handle SkullGreymon.” Billy looked forward and noticed a cliff, “Cliff up ahead!” he shouted. The group slowed down when they got close and saw an ocean, “Looks like we’ll have to fly away.” KausGammamon said.
Billy turned to GulusGammamon, “Gulus-” he looked away, “No way I’m carrying tubby over the ocean.” WezenGammamon glared at GulusGammamon, “Why you-” Sam held her hand out, “You know how some Digimon have certain things they’re attracted to?” Sam walked toward GulusGammamon as he looked at her, “What I find the most attractive is their muscles...” she continued before walking around him, “Seeing a big strong Digimon carrying heavy things makes my heart aflutter...” Sam was face-to-face with GulusGammamon, making him blush, “Can you prove to me that you’re a strong Digimon, dear?” she asked. Steam came off GulusGammamon before lifting WezenGammamon with a smile, “With pleasure, Darling!?” he shouted. Sam clapped her hands, “Incredible, dear.” she said before walking toward KausGammamon and Billy, “Now then, we better get going before things get worse.” Billy looked at Sam, “When you said about the attract-” she leaned close to his ear, “I only said that so he would cooperate...” KausGammamon hummed, “I see...” he said lowly. Sam carried Billy on her back, “If you’d be so kind, KausGammamon?” she asked. KausGammamon nodded before jumping off the cliff; soon after, Sam jumped down and landed on his back. Soon after, KausGammamon flew forward, making GulusGammamon follow behind; SkullGreymon got to the cliff, “Rot and decay.” he said before jumping into the water. Sam looked at the back, “I’m guessing there’s a reason we aren’t far away from him?” she asked. KausGammamon looked at Sam, “If we go far away, we’ll return to where we originated, that being the desert area.” he said; she hummed, “I see...” she said lowly. “Help!?” they looked forward and saw a pink blob in the distance. Billy smiled, “That has to be Tanya!” he shouted, “We finally found her!” Sam noticed something, “Something’s off...” she said lowly. When the group got closer, their eyes widened when they saw a SkullGreymon chasing her, “There’s another one!” WezenGammamon shouted. Billy was concerned, “There’s no way in hell we can take both of these guys on.” he said.
Sam thought of something, “I have an idea, but it’s insane.” she said. Billy looked at Sam as she cupped her hands, “Titania!!” she shouted. Tanya turned in their direction and saw the group, “Hey!” she shouted before flying toward them. Billy looked at Sam, “If she flies away from her SkullGreymon, she’ll loop back to where she started.” he said. Sam was determined, “Not if we get farther from ours first.” she said; she jumped off KausGammamon’s back, shocking them. Sam turned to the back and brought her hands together, “Breakin’ Stream!” she shouted before shooting a powerful tornado. The tornado hit SkullGreymon’s chest, pushing Sam and Billy back, “You three better catch up!” she shouted; Tanya noticed their action, shocking her. Billy held his arm out as the others followed them, “Tanya!” he shouted; Tanya held her hand out, “Billy! Sammy!” she shouted. When they were close, Billy grabbed Tanya’s arm, making him smile, “Gotcha!” he shouted; soon after, they hit the ground. Tanya saw stars in her eyes, “What... happened...?” she asked. Sam stood properly and dusted herself, “Seems like we’re at Billy’s loop.” she said. Billy sat up and noticed the desert area, “We’re back here.” he said. KausGammamon nodded, “Seems like whatever you were trying to do worked.” he said. GulusGammamon dropped WezenGammamon, making him yelp, “Was there a reason for doing that, Darling?” he asked. Sam looked at GulusGammamon, “My theory was the SkullGreymon chasing Tanya was from her loop while the one that was chasing you and the others was from Billy’s loop.” she said, “Therefore, we should be dealing with only one SkullGreymon.” Billy and Tanya stood up, “Do we even have a chance at beating him?” Billy asked. Sam looked down, “Honestly... our chances of winning are slim to none...” she said.
---
SkullGreymon appeared behind the group, “Rot and decay.” he said as he raised his foot. The group quickly moved away before SkullGreymon stomped down. Sam brought her hands together, “Breakin’ Stream!” she shouted before shooting a powerful tornado. Electricity surrounded Tanya’s tentacles, “Punishock!” she shouted before shooting electricity. Flames surrounded Billy’s hands, and he held them out, “Sol Shot!” he shouted before shooting fireballs; their attacks hit SkullGreymon. WezenGammamon got behind SkullGreymon and aimed his horns, “Sedna!” he shouted before shooting cannons, hitting him; KausGammamon and GulusGammamon flew above him. Dark flames surrounded GulusGammamon’s hands, “Death Demona!” he shouted before shooting dark flames at SkullGreymon, hitting him. KausGammamon readied his right leg, “Lamberta Kick!” he shouted before shooting down. Before KausGammamon got close, SkullGreymon swatted him away, making him scream. Billy looked at KausGammamon as he hit the ground hard, “KausGammamon!” he shouted. SkullGreymon took a deep breath, “Cursed Breath.” he said before exhaling purple smoke from his mouth.
The group on the ground stopped their attacks and coughed, “What is this...?” Tanya asked. Soon after, the group collapsed; SkullGreymon readied his claws, “Death Nail.” he said. SkullGreymon slashed everyone on the ground, making them yell. GulusGammamon growled, “You piece of shit...” he said before shooting toward SkullGreymon with his dark flames ignited, “Just die already!?” SkullGreymon turned to GulusGammamon, “Dark Shot.” he said; the missile on his back launched toward him, making his eyes widen. The group saw a large explosion as they collided, “GulusGammamon!” Billy shouted. GulusGammamon hit the ground beside Billy hard, “So this is what pain feels like... how humiliating...” he said lowly. Tanya frowned, “This is hopeless...” she said; Sam tried getting up but failed, “There’s no way we can beat this thing...” she said. KausGammamon looked at SkullGreymon, “We’re not strong enough to defeat him...” he said. WezenGammamon gritted his teeth, “What a pain...” he said. Billy slowly looked at SkullGreymon, “Rot and decay.” he said; his eyes were dull, Is this how we’re going to die... seriously...? he thought.
Billy heard whining, making him turn his head to it; he saw Pillomon hiding behind the rock pillar whining. Billy stared at Pillomon, No... I won’t let myself die here... he thought before the dullness in his eyes disappeared. Billy slowly got up, making the others turn to him, “Whether you were a God or the Devil himself... I won’t give up...” he said. Billy glared at SkullGreymon, “Even if it breaks me... even if it kills me... I’ll never give up!?” he shouted; a white aura surrounded him, shocking them, “What’s going on?” Tanya asked. Sam stared at Billy in shock, “Billy...” she said lowly. KausGammamon smiled as he held his right arm out as the white aura surrounded him, “Then let us help you get stronger.” he said. WezenGammamon nodded as a white aura surrounded him, and he held his right arm out, “Give him a good ass kicking for us.” he said. Soon after, KausGammamon and WezenGammamon turned into data and entered Billy’s body. Billy looked at GulusGammamon, making him chuckle, “There was a reason you were my host, and now I can see why...” he said. GulusGammamon sat up, “You’re as determined as I am into defeating something...” he continued before grinning at Billy, “Very well, I’ll lend you my power as well.” GulusGammamon held his right hand out as the dark aura surrounded him, “Just make sure to keep Darling safe.” he said before turning into data and entering Billy’s body. Billy looked forward, “I will.” he said before the white aura covered him. Soon after, the white aura grew, “Is he...?” Tanya asked; Sam nodded, “He’s digivolving...” she said. Soon after, the white aura disappeared, revealing a white dragon Digimon with a ceratopsian-based head with red horns, yellow irises and black pupils, and three-clawed arms and legs. Their body had a red underside, cyan stripes, a red orb on each shoulder, a cyan orb on the torso and inner legs, and a red tail. Their back had an appendage with two white, skinny wings with red on the inside.
The girls were shocked, “Billy digivolved into Canoweissmon... a sky dragon Digimon with a blazing spirit so intense that his body turned white.” Sam said. Tanya was in awe, “That’s so awesome...” she said lowly. Billy glared at SkullGreymon, “You two protect Pillomon while I take care of SkullGreymon.” he said. Billy shot toward SkullGreymon and closed his wings; orange light surrounded him soon after, “Dragonia!” he shouted. Billy pushed SkullGreymon back before flying up; he looked at him, “Dark Shot II.” he said. Multiple shots came off SkullGreymon’s back; Billy turned to the missiles. Billy held his wings out, “Meteorax!” he shouted before creating a meteor shower from his wings. Both attacks collided, causing smoke; SkullGreymon looked around, “Rot and decay.” he said. Unbeknownst to SkullGreymon, Billy flew toward him with dark flames surrounding his right hand. SkullGreymon turned to Billy with his hand raised, “Rot and-” he raised his hand, “Galiafisher!” Billy slashed at SkullGreymon’s organic heart; soon after, he was split in half, “Rot and... decay...” he said before collapsing into pieces. Billy tried catching his breath, “It’s finally over...” he said lowly. Tanya flew toward Billy with a smile, “That was awesome! You showed that SkullGreymon a thing or two!” she shouted. Billy looked at Tanya, “And Pillomon?” he asked. Sam walked toward the duo with Pillomon in her arms, “Safe and sound; she was cooperative while you were fighting SkullGreymon.” she said. Billy smiled a bit, “Thank goodness...” he said, “All that’s left to do now is wake her up, correct?” Sam nodded, “That should let us return to our bodies.” she said. Tanya turned to the back and noticed the pieces of SkullGreymon were reforming, making her face pale, “Uh... is SkullGreymon supposed to repair himself?” she asked. The duo was shocked and turned to the back and saw part of SkullGreymon’s body repairing; soon after, the organic missile aimed at them, “Rot and decay.” he said. The trio looked at Pillomon and noticed she was sleeping with a black bubble coming from her nose; they got close to her, “Wake up!?!” they shouted.
---
Pillomon opened her eyes on the ground, “Pillo?” she asked; the girls gasped and sat up. The girls looked around, “We’re... back outside the kingdom...” Tanya said; Sam nodded, “That seems to be the case...” she said. “Are you OK?” the girls looked forward and saw Pillomon. Sam gently smiled and petted Pillomon’s cheek, “We’re fine, Pillomon.” she said. Pillomon smiled, “Thank goodness...” she said, “I’m sorry for giving you nightmares; I got chased by SkullGreymon weeks ago and ate too many dreams...” Tanya walked toward Pillomon with a smile, “That’s alright; we’re just glad that you’re alright.” she said. Sam realized something and looked around, “Hang on, where’s Billy?” she asked. “Over here.” the girls turned to the voice and were shocked to see Billy as Canoweissmon. Pillomon was amazed and floated toward Billy, “Woah... you got big...” she said before floating around him, “Amazing...!” The girls walked toward Billy, “How is this even possible?” he asked. Sam crossed her arms, “I have one theory that comes to mind.” she said, making Billy turn his head to her, “You know of the urban legend that if you die in your dreams, you die in real life, correct?” Billy sweatdropped, “A little morbid, but yes, I know of it.” he said. Sam looked at Billy, “Well... it seems like when you digivolved in your dreams, you digivolved in real life.” she said.
Billy was surprised, “Is that even possible?” he asked; Tanya shrugged her shoulders, “When said aloud, it sounds like the urban legend, but here you are in the flesh.” she said. Pillomon smiled, “You’re a legend; amazing!” she shouted. Billy hummed, “I see...” he said lowly. Billy realized something, “Hang on, the charm bracelet.” he said before standing. Sam spotted the charm bracelet on the ground, “I see it.” she said before running toward it. When Sam looked at the charm bracelet, she was shocked, “What...?” she said lowly before picking it up. Billy looked at Sam as Tanya walked toward her, “Is something wrong with it?” he asked. When Sam turned to the duo, they were shocked when the charms were white, “How is that even possible?” Tanya asked. Pillomon floated, “Those two were part of Billy.” she said, “Their power went to him.” Billy looked down, “I see...” he said before looking at the bracelet, “Is there any way to repair the strap?” Sam examined the bracelet’s strap, “It should be fixable...” she said, “What do you plan on doing with it?” Billy looked at Sam, “I’d like to hang it on the wall... so that I won’t forget them...” he said. Sam nodded, “I understand; I’ll see what I can do.” she said. Billy slightly smiled at Sam, “Thanks...” he said. Sam nodded as she turned to Pillomon, “Now then, how about we get you inside and discuss a few things with our Masters.” she said. Pillomon smiled, “Yes!” she shouted; the trio gently smiled as they entered the kingdom.
When it was darker, the trio was in the dining area; Billy pierced a meat apple with one of his claws. After Billy ate the meat apple, Sam looked at him, “How are you adjusting?” she asked. Billy thought briefly, “Besides the whole height thing and wings, I think I’m adjusting to it better than I thought.” he said. Tanya smiled, “I still can’t believe you digivolved; that’s super awesome!” she shouted. Billy looked at Tanya, “Is digivolving that big of a thing?” he asked. Tanya nodded, “Digivolving makes us much stronger than our old selves until we reach mega-level.” she said, “You’re one step away to becoming a mega-level Digimon just like the Masters.” Billy blinked, “Seriously?” he asked before looking at Sam, “Is she right?” Sam crossed her arms, “Well, you still have a way to go, but she is correct on the mega-part.” she said, “In the digivolution line, ultimate is the second strongest; then there’s mega-level, which isn’t an easy feat. Fighting a lot of enemies will get you there quicker.” Billy nodded, “I see...” he said lowly; Tanya smiled, “Fighting multiple SkullGreymons’ could get you there, no problem.” she said. Billy sweatdropped, “After dealing with Pillomon’s nightmare, I don’t want to see another SkullGreymon again...” he said lowly.
Billy remembered something and turned his head to Sam, “Hey Sam...” he said, making her look at him, “When we were in Pillomon’s nightmare, you said something about a beast during your illusion... what exactly was the beast?” Sam froze and looked down, “Uh, well...” she said lowly. Tanya smiled, “It might’ve been something scary... like an AncientSphinxmon or something.” she said. Sam looked at Tanya, “Yes, that’s what I saw; AncientSphinxmon is known as the Demon Beast Digimon.” she said. Sam looked down and crossed her arms, “It’s something I don’t want to encounter...” she said lowly. Billy stared at Sam as she got out of her seat, “Well, it’s getting late; I think I’ll turn in.” she said before walking toward the door. Tanya smiled at Sam, “Night, Sammy.” she said; Billy stared at her as she left the room, Was it AncientSphinxmon you saw? he thought, Or was it something else? After Sam closed the door, she leaned against it and sighed; soon after, she jolted, making her gasp. Sam clenched her head and gritted her teeth as an orange aura surrounded her; soon after, the orange aura dissipated. As Sam tried catching her breath, her eyes had black pupils and orange sclera, “That... is not... me...” she said lowly before closing them. Soon after, Sam’s eyes were back to normal, “I won’t become that beast...” she said lowly before walking away, “Never...”
Chapter 15: Enter the Beast
Summary:
Link to the gif: https://img.wattpad.com/8f785ede12fc78f77ff23ff5d3c497c4451b6971/68747470733a2f2f73332e616d617a6f6e6177732e636f6d2f776174747061642d6d656469612d736572766963652f53746f7279496d6167652f36506d4c2d704b566876516c62773d3d2d313336323435373535322e313737316230616637323532386537663737303734323630323933312e676966?s=fit&w=1280&h=1280
Chapter Text
Billy flew through the forest at night with Sam on his back while Tanya followed them. Tanya yawned in her hand, “I can’t believe the Masters woke us up... the hell is up with that...” she said. Sam looked at Tanya, “Were you not paying attention when they used telepathy on us?” she asked. Tanya sweatdropped, “Well... kind of...” she said; Sam stared at her before she turned away, “No, I was still sleepy...” she said lowly. Sam sighed, “I can’t say I blame you... luckily, I paid attention to their request.” she said. Billy looked at Sam, “What exactly was this beast they were talking about?” he asked. Sam looked forward, “Apparently, a caretaker named Darcmon has said that a Digimon named Manticoremon has lost control and won’t listen to anyone.” she said. Billy tilted his head, “Manticoremon?” he asked. Sam nodded, “Manticoremon is a Demon Beast Digimon that loves the taste of Digicores from virus Digimon even though the species itself is a virus type.” she said, “Angel-species Digimon employ Manticoremon, but they lack intelligence and reason.” Billy looked at Sam, “What’s their true purpose?” he asked; she looked at him, “To crave and consume data from others.” she said. Tanya was worried, “If Manticoremon were to encounter a village...” she said lowly. Sam looked forward and nodded, “That’s why the Masters sent us... to dispose of him...” she said. Billy looked forward, “Do we have a chance?” he asked. Sam crossed her arms, “Maybe... with you being an ultimate-level Digimon, it’ll help us a lot.” she said, “Tanya and I will provide backup.”
Billy nodded, “Alright...” he said; they heard roaring in the distance, surprising them, “That has to be Manticoremon!” Tanya shouted. Billy was serious, “Then we have no time to waste.” he said before flying faster, making Sam hold on; Tanya followed behind them. Soon after, the trio spotted a beast Digimon shaped like a manticore with three scorpion tails, clawed paws with mouths in the middle, wearing a faceplate with tattered wings, eating a Dokugumon before it turned into data. Billy slowed down and landed on the ground, “So that’s Manticoremon?” he asked. Sam nodded as she got off Billy, “That’s him...” she said, “Watch out for his tails; he has an attack where he skewers an enemy with them and injects poison into their body.” Billy nodded as dark flames surrounded his hands, “Let’s go!” he shouted before shooting forward. Manticoremon turned to Billy as he raised his right hand, “Galiafisher!” he shouted before slashing him, making him scream. Manticoremon readied his tails before shooting them; Billy noticed and dodged them. Sam brought her hands together, “Breakin’ Stream!” she shouted before shooting a powerful tornado at Manticoremon. Electricity surrounded Tanya’s tentacles, “Punishock!” she shouted before shooting electricity at Manticoremon; he growled and roared. Manticoremon stood on two and shot his right paw at Billy, shocking him. When Billy raised his right arm, the mouth on Manticoremon’s paw sank its teeth in, making him scream; the girls were shocked, “Billy!” they shouted. Billy growled a bit, “You piece of shit!” he shouted before hitting him with his left hand, “Let go!” Manticoremon threw Billy at Sam, shocking her; she quickly moved away before he hit the ground, “That was close.” she said.
Unbeknownst to Sam, Manticoremon opened his mouth; when Tanya looked at him, three energy shots formed in his mouth, shocking her. Tanya shot toward Sam, “Watch out, Sammy!” she shouted. When Sam looked at Manticoremon, her eyes widened as he shot the blast. Tanya pushed Sam away, making her hit the ground; the blast hit her, making her scream. Sam looked at Tanya with widened eyes, “Titania!!” she shouted. When the blast stopped, Tanya collapsed to the ground; Manticoremon roared in the air and walked toward Billy. Sam slowly stood up and stared at the unconscious Tanya on the ground in horror, “Titania...” she said lowly. Sam’s body jolted, making her gasp; she clenched her arms as the orange aura surrounded her, “No... not again...” she said lowly. Tanya groaned and sat up a bit; when she looked forward, she saw the orange aura covering Sam, surprising her, “Sammy...” she said lowly. Sam gritted her teeth before letting out a feral scream; her eyes glowed red, and her form altered, shocking Tanya. Billy groaned and slowly looked up; he saw Manticoremon growling at him. Manticoremon roared as he raised his right arm; Billy covered himself with his wings. Before Manticoremon could do anything, something gripped his hand tightly, making him yelp. When Billy uncovered himself, he saw a Digimon matching Manticoremon’s height with pale yellow fur, bronze gauntlets on their hands and feet with three fingers and toes coming out of them, and talon-like claws. They had small wings with blue feathers on their lower back, a sheath carrying two swords, a curled tail with white and pale yellow fur, and larger wings with blue feathers on their arms. When Billy looked at the Digimon’s face, he saw a dark-skinned beastly face with razor-sharp teeth, rabbit-like ears with owl-like eyebrows next to them, and black pupils with orange sclera glowing red and growling at Manticoremon; he was shocked, “Sam...” he said lowly.
Manticoremon roared as he shot one of his tails at Sam; she grabbed his tail and tore it off when it was close, making him scream. Sam roared as she threw Manticoremon at the ground hard; her claws glowed red before she jumped at him. Sam started slashing at Manticoremon; Billy slowly got up and looked at her, “This isn’t like her...” he said lowly. Tanya slowly got up and flew toward Billy, “She probably digivolved into Lamortmon when she saw me unconscious.” she said. Billy looked at Tanya, “Lamort... mon?” he asked. Tanya looked at Billy, “The ultimate form of the Angoramon line.” she said, “They’re known for being feral berserkers that destroy any Digimon who speaks ill-will of them until it stops breathing.” Sam stopped slashing at Manticoremon but looked at him with a feral growl. When the other two turned to Sam, she opened her mouth and got close to his neck, making their eyes widen, “Stop!” they shouted. Sam stopped at Manticoremon’s neck and looked at the two. Sam saw their terrified expressions, “You... two...” she said lowly as her eyes stopped glowing red, “What was I...?”
Sam looked down and saw that she was on top of Manticoremon. As Sam got off Manticoremon, she looked at her hands, making her eyes widen and tremble, “No... no, no, no, no...” she said lowly. As Sam turned to the duo, tears pricked her eyes, surprising them, “This... isn’t me...” she said lowly. Billy looked at Sam, “Sam...” he said; when he stepped forward, she ran away, “This is not me!?!” she shouted. Billy held his hand out, “Wait!?” he shouted; he heard no response, making him frown and lower his arm, “Damn it...” he said lowly. Tanya got close to Billy’s head, “Is your arm OK?” she asked. Billy looked at his right arm and placed his left hand over it, “I should be fine; it’s not painful...” he said. Billy looked down, “But... Sam...” he said lowly; Tanya frowned a bit, “I’m worried about her too...” she said lowly, making him look at her. Tanya slightly smiled at Billy, “But she’ll be fine... we should wait for her back at the kingdom...” she continued. Billy looked at Manticoremon, “And him?” he asked. Tanya looked at Manticoremon, “With Sammy’s beat down, I don’t think he’ll be getting up for a while.” she said. Billy looked down and nodded before they left the area.
---
The duo stood at the kingdom’s entrance, looking at the forest. Tanya sighed and cupped her cheeks, “It’s been way too long even for Sammy; I hope she’s OK...” she said lowly. Billy was silent and looked down; he remembered Sam’s tears, making him clench his fists, So this is the beast she saw in her illusion... he thought. The one that gave her the title Demon Child. the voice shocked Billy; he looked around, “Who said that?” he asked. Tanya looked at Billy, confused, “What?” she asked. Billy flinched and turned his head away, “It’s uh... I thought I heard something, but it must’ve been my imagination.” he said before nervously chuckling. Tanya was confused before looking forward, making Billy sigh in relief, Nice one, genius. he flinched, I can’t believe you’re my host... Billy was shocked, GulusGammamon... but how? he thought. GulusGammamon laughed in Billy’s head, You look surprised; did you honestly think I got absorbed like those chumps? he said in his head. Billy was silent, You and I are one entity. GulusGammamon said in his head, Since I was strong, that’s how you could walk around as a Gammamon at the beginning instead of being inside a DigiEgg like the other two. Billy looked at the forest, What do you know about Sam’s ultimate? he thought. A lot... GulusGammamon said in Billy’s head, Her ultimate is a powerful Digimon and sometimes feral. Her destroying Manticoremon with only her claws is a great example of their ferocity.
Billy hummed a bit, Then you must know why she hates her ultimate form. he thought. Billy heard GulusGammamon hum, Perhaps... but I won’t say. he said in his head. Billy was surprised, Why not? he thought. Because I won’t say anything bad about Darling. GulusGammamon said in Billy’s head, making him frown a bit, And besides... one of your Masters can tell you about Darling’s past better than me. Billy looked down, Her past... he thought. The duo heard footsteps, making them turn to it; their eyes widened when they saw Sam as SymbareAngoramon with data coming off her head. The duo ran toward Sam, “What did you do!” Tanya shouted. Sam weakly smiled, “I... protected you...” she said lowly. When Sam looked at the duo, they noticed her eyes were dull, “It was the only way... to stop the beast...” she continued before falling. Billy caught Sam, “How... is this possible...” he said, “I thought digivolving was permanent...” Tanya frowned and looked away, “Actually, a reverse is possible...” she said lowly, making Billy turn his head to her, “When a Digimon that recently digivolved takes too much damage in a small time frame, they can revert...” Billy was distraught and looked at the unconscious Sam, “She must’ve banged her head on something hard to revert...” Tanya continued. Billy remembered the large stone with cracks in the dream world, making his eyes widen, “She banged her head... on stone...” he said lowly. When Tanya turned her head to Billy, she noticed he was trembling, “Billy...” she said lowly. Billy sprinted to the door with Sam in his hands, “She needs a doctor now!” he shouted; Tanya followed behind him soon after.
In the hallway, Billy and Tanya leaned against a wall. Tanya looked at her knees, “Throughout my years working for the kingdom, I’ve never seen Sammy do something like that before...” she said lowly, “I’m hoping she’s OK...” Billy looked down and clenched his fists; he stood up, making Tanya turn to him, “I’m going to the infirmary.” he said before walking to the right. Tanya was surprised as she stood up and followed Billy, “H-Hang on a sec.” she said, “We were told not to enter the infirmary.” Billy was serious, “I don’t care; someone we’re close to got hurt.” he said as they stood before the infirmary door, “I want answers to why.” Before Billy placed his hand on the door, he heard a voice, “I can’t believe you’ve done this!” they shouted. The duo was shocked, “It’s Master Cherubimon...” Tanya said lowly. Billy quietly opened the door, and they saw Cherubimon and Sam sitting in a bed with bandages wrapped around her head, “Sam...” he said lowly. Cherubimon looked at Sam, “I’ve told you countless times that when you would digivolve, we would guide you on the right path.” he said, “But instead, you take matters into your own hands and harm yourself to revert.” Sam looked down, “I’m sorry, Master...” she said lowly. Cherubimon looked down, “I know of your troubled past more than the others, but this is inexcusable.” he said. Cherubimon looked at Sam, “Therefore, I forbid you to harm yourself like that again.” he continued. Sam frowned and looked away, “That is a command I won’t obey...” she said lowly. Cherubimon gritted his teeth until he saw Billy and Tanya at the door. Cherubimon slightly frowned before looking at Sam, “We’ll continue this conversation at another time.” he said before walking away. When Billy looked at Sam, he noticed she was frowning before the door closed, “I apologize you had to see that.” Cherubimon said, “You two were worried about her, correct?” The duo nodded, “Besides her mental state, she’s doing fine...” Cherubimon continued before looking at them, “I take it you have questions about the matter.” The duo nodded, “In that case, follow me; the library is a better place to discuss it than in the hallway.” Cherubimon said; they nodded as they followed behind him.
---
The trio entered the library, “An area I come to for the quiet atmosphere.” Cherubimon said. Cherubimon looked at the fireplace and pointed his finger at it. Small electricity shot from Cherubimon’s fingertip at the wood, lighting it. Tanya looked at Cherubimon, “So about Lamortmon... is it Sam’s true ultimate form?” she asked; he nodded, “It is...” he said. Cherubimon looked at the books scattered around the area, “While Digimon can choose their path with Digivolution, hers was set at the very beginning.” he continued. Cherubimon closed his eyes and held his hands out; the books started floating, shocking the duo. The books returned to their place one by one, “While digivolving does make us stronger, some don’t like the outcome of the form they take.” Cherubimon said before lowering his arms and looking at the bookshelves, “Sam being one of them.” Billy looked at Cherubimon, “Why does Sam hate her ultimate form?” he asked. Cherubimon frowned and looked down, “It’s a long story...” he said lowly. Cherubimon turned to Billy, “Have you ever wondered how I met Sam?” he asked. Billy looked at Cherubimon, “How you met Sam? That has pondered in my mind from time to time...” he said. Tanya nodded, “Even I don’t know how Sammy got into the kingdom.” she said. Cherubimon sat in the chair near the fireplace, “It happened long ago... way before you two were reincarnated into this world...” he said.
The duo sat down and looked at Cherubimon, “After Sam passed away in the human world, she was created in this world by two SymbareAngoramon.” he continued, “When Sam hatched into a Pyonmon, they cared for her as their child.” Cherubimon looked down, “When Sam was at daycare as a Bosamon, her class traveled into the Dark Forest.” he said, “On that day, they encountered a wild ultimate-level Digimon... it killed a student close to Sam...” Cherubimon frowned, “That’s when she warp-digivolved into Lamortmon and killed the wild Digimon.” he continued, shocking the duo, “Soon after, she reverted into Bosamon with no recollection of what happened... however, her teacher and the students were terrified of her.” Cherubimon looked at the duo, “That’s when things started going bad for her...” he said, “The villagers Sam lived with called her ‘Demon Child’ and wanted to execute her.” Cherubimon looked away, “Being Sam’s parents, the two SymbareAngoramon helped her escape from the village.” he continued, “They defended her as she ran away, but knowing her kind heart, she tried rescuing her parents.” Cherubimon frowned and looked down, “However... things went from bad to worse when she saw the villagers kill the two SymbareAngoramon in front of her eyes.” he said, “Which led to her warp-digivolve into Lamortmon again and killing every single villager...” The duo slightly frowned as Cherubimon looked at them, “There was a rumor saying that after she massacred the village, she let out a cry of agony and left.” he continued, “As I was doing errands, I found her in an alley as a Bosamon at the lowest of low... possibly waiting to die...”
Cherubimon looked at his hand, “That’s when I decided to take her back to the kingdom. I bathed her, brushed her fur, and gave her food.” he said, “Not used to such luxury, she asked me why I took her in.” Cherubimon smiled, “I simply said, ‘Even if cursed with terrible luck, you deserve to live a happy life.’” he continued, “Apparently, those were the same words her parents said when they tried rescuing her, and she started crying uncontrollably...” Cherubimon looked at the duo, “Afterwards, she digivolved into Angoramon and said she would devote herself to me for the rest of her life.” he said. Billy frowned and looked down, “To think Sam went through all of that pain...” he said. Tanya was crying, “That’s awful...” she said lowly. Cherubimon nodded, “Now you know why Sam hates her ultimate form.” he said, “After hearing her backstory, what will you both do?” Billy clenched his fists and looked at Cherubimon with determined eyes, “I want to help her...” he said, “I’m not certain how long it will take... but she’s my friend, and I don’t want her to suffer.” Tanya nodded, “I wanna help too in any way I can.” she said. Cherubimon was silent and looked down, “Master Cherubimon!” they turned their heads to the voice and saw Angemon, “She escaped the infirmary.” Cherubimon’s eyes widened, and he stood up, “What! Where has she gone!?” he shouted. Angemon looked at Cherubimon, “From what we could gather, she took her head bandages off, jumped out the window, and is running to the west.” he said. Tanya remembered something and stood up, “That’s where Manticoremon was; he’s probably awake now.” she said, “If Sammy encounters him...” Billy stood up, “Then we have to go find her before he does.” he said before walking toward the door, “C’mon, Tanya.” Tanya nodded as she followed behind Billy; Cherubimon looked at them, “May Yggdrasil protect you two and find Sam.” he said.
----
Sam sprinted through the Dark Forest, “I need to get as far away from the kingdom as possible.” she said. Sam stopped near a lake and tried catching her breath, “I think... this is far enough for the time being...” she continued. Sam looked around and spotted the lake, “It wouldn’t hurt to rest for a moment...” she said before walking toward it. Sam got on her knees when she was close to the lake; she cupped some water and drank it. Sam sighed a bit before looking at her reflection; when she remembered Billy and Tanya, she gritted her teeth, “Damn it...” she said lowly. Tears fell from Sam’s eyes and hit the water before she looked down. Sam remembered seeing Cherubimon in an alley, “Are you lost, little one?” he asked. Sam closed her eyes as she remembered seeing Cherubimon smile at the dining table, “Even if cursed with terrible luck, you deserve to live a happy life.” he said. Sam splashed the water reflecting her, “Damn it!” she shouted, “I was a damn fool to believe those words!?” Sam crossed her arms, “No matter where I go... my past always haunts me...” she said lowly.
When Sam looked at the water, she saw Lamortmon in the reflection. Sam panicked and quickly crawled away; she heard laughter, making her look around, “W-Who... who’s laughing!?” she shouted, “Show yourself!” A bronze gauntlet came out of the water, making Sam look forward; she saw Lamortmon come out, making her eyes widen. Lamortmon laughed, “Why so terrified?” she rhetorically asked, “You look like you saw a ghost.” Sam looked down and covered her ears, “This isn’t real... you’re not real...” she said lowly. Lamortmon walked toward Sam, “I’m real, alright; do you want to know why?” she asked. When Sam looked forward, her eyes widened when Lamortmon was close to her face, “Because I’m you...” she said, “And you’re me...” Sam was terrified, “This is your fate... you’re nothing more than a Demon Child.” Lamortmon continued. Sam closed her eyes and held her hands out, “NO!?!” she shouted before shooting a powerful tornado, making Lamortmon disappear. Sam shot tornadoes around the area, destroying trees, “You’re not me! I’ll never become you!?” she shouted, “Never!?!” Sam tried catching her breath as she stopped creating tornadoes and lowered her arms, “You’re not... me...” she said lowly.
Sam heard a footstep, making her freeze; she turned her head to the back and saw Manticoremon drooling. Sam’s eyes widened, “Manticoremon...” she said lowly; she looked at Manticoremon’s tails and noticed one of them was torn off, “It’s the one that I...” she said lowly. Manticoremon roared and raised his right hand, terrifying Sam, “Dragonia!” Billy shouted. Billy tackled Manticoremon with orange energy surrounding him, pushing him away; Sam looked at him, shocked, “Billy...” she said lowly. Billy looked at Manticoremon as dark flames ignited his hands, “Galiafisher!” he shouted before launching his right hand, making Manticoremon block it. “Sammy!” Sam turned her head to the voice and saw Tanya; she stared at her, “Tanya...” she said lowly. Tanya leaped toward Sam with a smile, “I’m so glad we found you.” she said. Sam moved away before Tanya grabbed her, “What are you two doing here?” she asked. Tanya looked at Sam, “We’re here to bring you back to the kingdom.” she said. Sam looked away, “I’m not going back...” she said; Tanya was surprised, “Why not?” she asked. Sam gritted her teeth and looked at Tanya, “Are you that big of an idiot!?” she shouted, making her flinch, “Do you not remember what occurred in this forest!” Sam looked down, “I know that... Master...” she said lowly before shaking her head, “I know that Cherubimon told both of you about my past and what I’ve done.” After Billy dodged Manticoremon’s tail, he looked at Sam, “It’s better if you both stay away from me...” she continued, “Because I’m nothing more than a Demon Child...”
Billy gritted his teeth and looked at Sam, “You’re wrong!?” he shouted, making her look at him, “You didn’t do a damn thing wrong!?” Manticoremon opened his mouth with a charged blast before shooting it at Billy, making him move away, destroying trees, “Your ultimate form... it avenged the people you lost!” he shouted. Tanya nodded, “Billy’s right.” she said, “That doesn’t make your ultimate form a demon... it makes you a saint.” Tears pricked Sam’s eyes, and she looked down, “But... the beast...” she said lowly. The mouth on Manticoremon’s left paw bit Billy’s right arm, making him grit his teeth. Dark flames surrounded Billy’s left hand and punched Manticoremon’s face, “If you need help taming yourself, we can help you.” he said, “But honestly, you’re strong enough to control yourself.” Billy blushed a bit, “And... to be honest...” he said lowly. Billy gritted his teeth with a heavy blush, “I think your ultimate is cute!” he shouted. Sam was shocked and looked at Billy, “What?” she asked. Billy nodded as he dodged Manticoremon’s palms, “I couldn’t find the right words at that time, but when I saw your ultimate form for the first time... I couldn’t help but think how adorable you became.” he said. Sam looked down and crossed her arms, “If I’m cursed for being friends with whatever form you take, I’ll take it with pride!” Billy shouted. Sam clenched her arms, Even after all you’ve seen and heard... she thought.
---
The Lamortmon illusion appeared next to Sam, “They’re lying... deep down, they’re terrified of you...” she said. The Lamortmon illusion deviously smiled, “They’ll only see you as a Demon Child.” she continued. Sam stopped gripping her arms, “You’re half right...” she said, making the Lamortmon illusion look at her, “One of the things they said was a lie, but...” Sam looked forward, determined, “They see me for who I am... not as a Demon Child...” she continued. An orange aura surrounded Sam, making the Lamortmon illusion disappear; Tanya smiled, You got this, Sammy. she thought. Sam sprinted toward Billy and Manticoremon as her form changed, “They never feared my ultimate form from the beginning... the only one who feared it was me...” she said before her eyes glowed red, “But not anymore...” Manticoremon punched Billy, pushing him back; he grunted and knelt, “Damn... I don’t know how long I’ll last...” he said lowly. Manticoremon charged toward Billy and raised his hands; he covered himself with his wings. Before Manticoremon did anything, the orange aura got in front of Billy and grabbed his wrists, making him yelp. When Billy looked forward, he saw the orange aura, “Sam...” he said lowly. As Manticoremon looked at the orange aura, the red glow disappeared, revealing orange eyes with black pupils. Soon after, the aura disappeared, revealing Sam as Lamortmon; Billy was in awe, Amazing... he thought. Sam glared at Manticoremon, “You aren’t hurting these two... not on my watch!” she shouted before pushing him away.
Manticoremon regained his composure and roared; Sam’s claws glowed red, “Calamity Claws!” she shouted before charging at him. Manticoremon tried hitting Sam, but she dodged him and scratched his chest, making him scream, “There’s more where that came from!” she shouted. Manticoremon growled and tried hitting Sam, but she dodged and scratched him multiple times. When Sam backed away, Manticoremon roared and readied his tails. Billy noticed and looked at Sam, “Watch out! He’s going to-” Manticoremon shot his two tails at her. Sam grabbed the hilt on her right side and pulled her sword out; she sliced Manticoremon’s tails off, making him howl in pain. Billy was shocked, “I knew they were coming.” Sam said, making him look at her, “But thanks for the warning.” Sam pulled her other sword out and readied them, “Time to end this.” she continued. Manticoremon growled and glanced at Tanya; he turned to her and opened his mouth. Sam sprinted toward Manticoremon, “I don’t think so!” she shouted. Manticoremon started charging a blast; Billy flew toward Tanya, “Tanya!” he shouted. Billy got in front of Tanya and covered her with his wings.
Sam slashed her sword at Manticoremon’s face, making him shoot the blast away from them. Sam glared at Manticoremon, “Strike and Destroy!” she shouted before consecutively slashing him with her swords. Manticoremon charged his blast again, but Sam got behind and slashed his back, making him move forward. Sam stabbed her swords into the ground, “You’ve done enough damage with that attack...” she said. When Manticoremon turned to Sam with a charged blast, she uppercut him, making him hit the ground. When Manticoremon aimed at Sam, she held his head up and closed his mouth with her other hand, “Let’s see it damage you!” she shouted. The charge exploded in Manticoremon’s mouth, making him whine; Sam let go soon after. When Manticoremon tried dragging himself away, Sam pulled her swords out of the ground, “Be purged by the wind and never come back!” she shouted before stabbing his back, making him scream. Soon after, Manticoremon went limp and turned into data. Sam tried catching her breath and put her swords back in her sheath; she inhaled deeply and exhaled.
Sam glanced at Billy and Tanya as they stood up; she turned away, “Hey... you two...” she said. The duo looked at Sam, “Thank you... for saying all that stuff...” she continued. Sam turned her head to Billy, “Especially that lie about me...” she said, “It was... helpful to say the least...” Billy was confused, “Lie? But... I didn’t lie, though.” he said. Sam was surprised and turned to Billy, “What? So when you said my ultimate was cute, you...” she said; he smiled, shocking her and making her blush(gif up top). Sam quickly shook her head, “Then I must’ve been hearing things. There’s no way I heard you call me-” Billy stood before her, making her jump a bit, “I said it once, and I’ll say it now; your ultimate form is cute.” Sam was in disbelief and looked away, “How do you find this form cute?” she asked, “It’s more monstrous than my past forms...” Billy smiled and placed his hand on Sam’s head, making her look at him, “I know what you’re like on the inside.” he said before petting her head, “That’s more than enough for me to deem you cute.” Sam looked down, “That doesn’t make any sense...” she said. As Billy petted Sam’s head, she looked at him, “Why are you still petting my head?” she asked. Billy smiled, “I don’t know why, but your fur is as soft as your champion form, maybe even softer.” he said. Sam deadpanned Billy, “OK, now you’re just making things up.” she said. Tanya flew toward them and laid on Sam’s shoulder; she smiled, “He’s not...” she said, “You’re so fluffy...” Sam sighed, “I already had a lot of fur before digivolving. It’s not like you’re missing mu-” she started getting annoyed and glared at Billy, “Will you stop that! I’m not a dog!?” Billy flinched and quickly removed his hand, “Sorry... you’re too fluffy...” he said lowly. Sam sighed and walked forward, making Tanya look at her, “Well then...” she said. When Billy looked at Sam, she turned her head to him with a slight smile, “Shall we head back to the kingdom?” she asked. Billy smiled and nodded, “Yeah.” he said before catching up with Sam, and they started walking in the kingdom’s direction.
Back at the kingdom, Sam was in her room, looking at a mirror and brushing the fur on her arm. After Sam finished, she sighed, “Man... I haven’t had this much fur on me since I was an Angoramon... keeping it neat is going to take hours.” she said lowly. Sam heard her door open, surprising her; she turned to it and saw Cherubimon enter her room, “Master Cherubimon.” she said before kneeling. Cherubimon smiled as he walked toward Sam, “Rise, loyal servant.” he said. Sam nodded as she stood properly, “I see you’ve gotten used to your ultimate form.” Cherubimon continued. Sam nodded, “Yes...” she said before looking at her hand, “While I have... mixed feelings... about this form, the good are overweighing the bad...” Cherubimon smiled, “That’s wonderful to hear...” he said. Cherubimon noticed the brush in Sam’s other hand, “If I recall, you had a hard time brushing the fur on your back when you were once an Angoramon.” he continued, making her look at him, “Would it be alright if I brush it for you?” Sam looked away, “I wouldn’t bother you with a remedial task, Master.” she said, “But... if it’s what you desire, I’ll allow it.” Cherubimon smiled as he took the brush from Sam’s hand and brushed her back, making her smile. Sam closed her eyes and started purring, surprising Cherubimon, It’s been so long since I’ve heard you purr... I believe the last time was when you were an Angoramon... he thought. Cherubimon smiled as he continued brushing Sam’s back, I hope you continue to have a happy life. he thought.
Chapter 16: Enter the Fear
Summary:
Link to the gif: https://img.wattpad.com/77df44f8c86cca407b0984046521ab9e3eabe8bc/68747470733a2f2f73332e616d617a6f6e6177732e636f6d2f776174747061642d6d656469612d736572766963652f53746f7279496d6167652f6f5f454b566c526f316531714b773d3d2d313336363531373835302e313737356661376663356333306232323533393536373633323635382e676966?s=fit&w=1280&h=1280
Chapter Text
On a sunny afternoon, Billy stretched on a tall cliff, “The weather out here today is gorgeous.” he said. Billy looked forward and stepped back, “While there weren’t any quests for our rank, we were given a day off thanks to Sam stopping Manticoremon.” he continued. Billy smiled, “Then... what better way to enjoy a day off with...” he said. Billy sprinted forward and jumped, revealing the ocean and a beach on the right, “A beach day!” he shouted before diving into the water. As Billy swam underwater, he saw various small fish and coral, making him smile. Billy swam up and got his head above the water, “I’ve swam at the beaches in LA, but the beach in the Digital World is amazing...” he said. Billy turned to the girls on the beach, “Come on in, you two! The water feels great!” he shouted. Tanya sat on the sand looking at the ocean; she sighed before turning her head to Sam lying on her stomach, “Aren’t you going in?” she asked. Sam looked at the ocean before closing her eyes, “At some point, I will... but I’d rather enjoy sunbathing.” she said, “When I start overheating, that’s when I’ll enter.” Billy landed behind them, unbeknownst to the girls, “If that’s the case, you’ve sunbathed long enough.” he said.
Sam turned her head to Billy, “Wha-” he grabbed under her arms and flew toward the water, shocking Tanya and making her stand up, “Sammy!” Sam struggled when the duo was above the water, “Hey! Let go of me!?” she shouted. Billy smiled, “If you insist.” he said before letting Sam go, making her scream as she fell. Tanya saw a large water splash in the distance, making her worry. Sam gasped when she got her head above the water and coughed a bit; Billy laughed while flying. Sam glared at Billy, “You asshole! That wasn’t funny!?” she shouted, “When I get my hands on you, I’ll tear you to pieces!” Billy looked at Sam, “How can you get me while I’m in the air?” he asked, “Since you digivolved, you lost Breakin’ Stream; therefore, you have no long-ranged attacks.” Sam grinned, “Is that what you think?” she rhetorically asked, “Well then, prepare to be shocked.” When Billy looked at Sam, she grabbed one of her swords and held it above the water. Green energy surrounded the sword’s blade, “Wind Fangs!” Sam shouted before slashing her sword, launching a vacuum blade at Billy; he panicked, “Woah!” he shouted before dodging it. Billy smiled at Sam, “Nice! Looks like you’ve gotten used to your new powers.” he said before flying toward the beach, “Well then, I think it’s time to get the other to join you.” Sam looked at the beach, “Oh no, Tanya.” she said. Sam put her sword back in her sheath before swimming toward the shore.
---
Tanya stood on the shore and looked at the water; she clenched her fists and raised her right leg. Tanya saw the water quickly getting close to her left foot, making her panic and back away. Tanya frowned and looked down, “There you are.” she jumped a bit. When Tanya turned her head to the back, she saw Billy smiling, “It’s your turn now.” he said. Tanya was nervous and waved her hands, “Uh... no thanks; I’m good.” she said. Billy looked at Tanya, “Aw, come on... it’s fun, I promise.” he said before walking toward her. When Billy picked Tanya up, she looked at the water; when a large wave was getting close, she was terrified. Soon after, electricity surrounded Tanya’s tentacles, “Let go!!” she shouted before electrocuting Billy, making him scream a bit. Sam walked on shore on all fours and looked at Billy and Tanya; when the electricity disappeared, he collapsed unconscious, slightly twitching. Sam looked at Billy, “That’s what you get for forcing Digimon into the water.” she said. Tanya flew close to Sam, “Are you alright?” she asked. Sam slightly smiled at Tanya, “I’m fine; he just spooked me, is all.” she said. Sam looked at her wet fur, “Now to get this water off me.” she continued, making Tanya jump slightly. Sam started shaking the water off herself until she was dry. Sam stood up and stretched her arms, “Much better...” she said. When Sam turned in Tanya’s direction, she noticed she had disappeared, leaving her with a blank expression, “Huh...?” she said; she looked around, “Where did you go?” she asked. “Up here...” Sam looked up and saw Tanya floating far above her. Sam tilted her head, “Why are you floating that high up? The stuff I was shaking off was just water.” she said. Tanya frowned and looked away, making Sam look at her, surprised, “Unless... the reason was because of the water.” she continued.
Sam looked at Billy and grabbed his tail; she pulled him away. Sam looked at Billy when they were in shallow water, “Why don’t you have a quiet float above the ocean.” she said before pushing him a bit with her foot, making him float away. Sam backed away from the shore and sat down; Tanya floated beside her and sat down. Sam looked at the ocean, “If you don’t mind me asking, how long have you had this fear?” she asked. Tanya looked down, “Ever since I was created into the Digital World.” she said. Sam looked at Tanya, surprised, “Seriously? Is there a reason why you fear water?” she asked. Tanya frowned, “Well... that’s how I ended up in the Digital World.” she said; Sam was shocked, “I had no idea...” she said. Sam slightly frowned and looked down with her ears lowered, “I’m sorry...” she said lowly. Tanya drew in the sand, “Every time I attempt to conquer it, my fear always consumes me, and I back out.” she said, “That’s how I got abandoned by my parents in the Digital World.” Tanya sadly giggled as tears fell down her face, “How pathetic am I...? Someone who can’t even conquer a simple fear like water...” she said lowly. Sam looked forward, “You’re not pathetic...” she said, making Tanya turn her head to her, “Fears are a common thing to have, and no one is immune to them...” Sam looked at her hand, “Me included...” she continued, “At the beginning, I didn’t want to become a Lamortmon because I feared I could lose control of myself and possibly kill those I’m very close with.” Sam gently smiled at Tanya, “But... hearing you and Billy’s encouragement allowed me to overcome it.” she said, “I know without a shadow of a doubt that you’ll be able to overcome your fear of water.” Tanya looked at Sam with awe; soon after, she flew up and hugged her neck, “Thank you, Sammy.” she said. Sam chuckled and gently petted Tanya’s head, “No problem.” she said.
Tanya looked at the ocean and noticed Billy was far away, “Uh... he looks pretty far out.” she said; Sam looked forward, “That he is...” she said. Sam stood up as Tanya let go, “Well then, I better go get him.” she continued. Tanya was worried, “Are you sure? He looks so far away...” she said lowly. Sam smiled at Tanya, “It’s alright... as long as nothing drags him underwater, it should-” when they looked forward, they saw a green vine wrap around Billy before being pulled underwater; the girls were stunned(gif up top), “What just...” Sam said lowly. Tanya screamed, “Oh no! Something just grabbed Billy and pulled him underwater!?” she shouted. Tanya quickly moved around in the air, “What are we supposed to do!? Is a Digimon eating Billy underwater!?” she shouted. Sam looked in the distance, “No... that Digimon isn’t from the water.” she said, making Tanya turn to her, “The thing that wrapped around Billy looked like a vine...” Sam turned her head to the left and spotted a mountain in the distance, “If I were to guess, a Digimon might’ve been attacked and sunk into the water, then wound up in some sort of underground cave in that mountain.” she continued. Sam sighed a bit and stretched, “In other words, I’m gonna have to jump far and swim to the entrance of that underground cave to find out who that Digimon was.” she said. Sam turned her head to Tanya, “If you want to stay here, I-” she held on her back, surprising her. Tanya’s tentacles wrapped around Sam, making her look at them, “I’m going with you...” Tanya said lowly. As Sam looked at Tanya, she noticed she was determined, “I want to rescue Billy with you.” she continued. Sam smiled a bit and started backing away, “Alright then, let’s go rescue him.” she said. When Sam was far back, she started running forward; Tanya covered her face in her fur. When Sam was close to the shore, she jumped far, making her get close to the water near the mountain, “Here we go!” she shouted.
Sam dove into the water and started swimming down; she spotted a large opening as she looked around. Sam swam toward the opening and entered; she looked up and spotted something, making her swim up. When Sam reached the water’s surface, she gasped and tried catching her breath, “Thank goodness... I was about to run out of air...” she said lowly. Tanya uncovered her face and looked at Sam, “Are we...?” she asked. Sam nodded, “We’re in the underground cave.” she said. Sam spotted dry ground and swam toward it; she placed her hands on it and got out of the water. Tanya unwrapped her tentacles around Sam and flew forward, “We’re actually in here...” she said lowly. Tanya looked at the water behind her, “And we had to go through water to get here...” she continued. Tanya smiled and spun around in the air, “Awesome!” she shouted, “I did something involving water!” Sam stared at Tanya before shaking the water off herself, making her panic and fly away. Tanya realized something and groaned, “Damn it... I thought I conquered it...” she said lowly. Sam looked at Tanya, “Conquering fears isn’t like running a mile; it’s like taking baby steps...” she said. Tanya turned to Sam as she tried standing, “Just coming along with me is your first step toward conquering water.” she continued. Tanya panicked a bit, “Hang on, I wouldn’t-” Sam hit the roof of the cave on her head, making her flinch. Sam placed her hands on her head in pain, “I was warning you that the cave is too small for you to stand...” Tanya said. Sam slowly nodded, “That it seems...” she said lowly before standing on all fours, “Looks like walking on all fours is the way to go...” Tanya flew toward Sam and sat on the back of her neck; she raised one tentacle and created electricity, “We better find Billy quickly before something worse happens.” she said. Sam nodded as she walked forward while Tanya looked around.
---
Further into the cave, Sam examined the cave walls while walking, “I guess I should be grateful that I can walk through this on all fours...” she said lowly, “If this was any smaller, going through this would be impossible...” Tanya looked around, “Which makes me wonder what kind of Digimon kidnapped Billy?” she asked. Sam looked forward, “Well... we know for certain that the thing that wrapped around Billy was a vine...” she said, “That shortens it down to some sort of Plant Digimon.” Tanya looked down, “As long as the Digimon doesn’t involve water, we should be fine...” she said lowly. Sam suddenly stopped, surprising Tanya, “What’s wrong, Sammy?” she asked. Sam sniffed the air around her, “If what I’m picking up is right... we’re dealing with an ultimate-level Digimon...” she said lowly. Tanya jumped a bit and stopped creating electricity, “What do we do?” she asked. Sam looked at Tanya, “We’ll assess the situation first before we hastily do anything.” she said before walking forward, “Just stay quiet...” Tanya slowly nodded and looked forward; they noticed an opening in the distance, “That scent is stronger up ahead...” Sam said lowly. When the girls were close to the opening, they poked their heads out. The girls saw a large plant dragon-like Digimon with whiskers and a red floral head crest, a pink neck crest, bark-like spikes on their arms, blue claws, jagged grass wings, and two thorned tails in a large area. Tanya was worried, “I knew it... it’s a Toropiamon.” Sam said lowly, “The drops secreted from their wings are so toxic they can dissolve iron... luckily the scent they’re emitting doesn’t affect us, or we would’ve been knocked out...” Tanya spotted Billy wrapped in vines, “There’s Billy.” she said lowly, “What are they going to do with him.” Toropiamon looked at Billy, “I don’t know where you came from, but Yggdrasil was on my side.” she said, “I can have a proper meal this time...” The girls froze, “The puny fish I’ve caught can’t fill my hunger...” Toropiamon continued, “But you will...” Toropiamon grabbed Billy, “Thank you for the meal.” she said before opening her mouth.
Before Toropiamon got close to Billy, Sam grabbed her right sword, “Wind Fangs!” she shouted before launching a vacuum blade from her sword, hitting her and making her drop him. Toropiamon growled, “Who dares!?” she shouted; she spotted the girls enter, “We’re here to rescue our friend!” Sam shouted. Toropiamon stared at the duo, “More meals have come to my cave... how wonderful...” she said. Toropiamon looked at Sam, “A tasty rabbit... how exquisite...” she continued. Toropiamon looked at Tanya, making her nervous, “And a cute jellyfish... I think I’ll save you for dessert...” she said. Sam pulled her other sword out, “Sorry to disappoint, but we’re not on the menu.” she said before making a fighting stance, “You either let our friend go or perish...” Toropiamon growled, “The only ones who are perishing are you!” she shouted, “Petal Carnage!” Toropiamon shot pollen from the petals around her neck at the duo; they dodged it as they exploded. Sam sprinted toward Toropiamon’s back, “Wind Fangs!” she shouted before launching vacuum blades from her swords. Some pollen hit the vacuum blades, making them explode; Sam growled a bit, “Damn...” she said lowly. Electricity surrounded Tanya’s tentacles, “Punishock!” she shouted before shooting electricity; some pollen hit them, making them explode.
Unbeknownst to Tanya, Toropiamon was behind her; when she turned around, she grabbed her. Sam looked at Tanya, shocked, “Titania!” she shouted. Before Sam stepped forward, Toropiamon squeezed Tanya, making her yell a bit. Sam flinched and stayed still, “I suggest you don’t take another step, or the pink one gets it.” Toropiamon said. Sam gritted her teeth, “Damn you...” she said lowly. Electricity surrounded Tanya’s tentacles, “Don’t underestimate me just because I’m a champion-level.” she said, “Punishock!” Tanya electrocuted Toropiamon, making her scream a bit. Toropiamon glared at Tanya, “You bitch...” she said before turning to the wall behind her, “Just die already!” Toropiamon threw Tanya at the wall, destroying it; Sam’s eyes widened, “Titania!!” she shouted. Toropiamon stared at the hole, “That should get rid of the pest...” she said. Sam looked down, angry; soon after, she grinned and chuckled, “You know... I should be thanking you...” Toropiamon turned to Sam, “Oh... and why is that?” she asked. Sam psychotically looked at Toropiamon, “Cause I don’t think I can hold back my anger right now!?!” she shouted before roaring at her. Sam launched herself at Toropiamon, surprising her, “Strike and Destroy!!” she shouted.
---
Outside the mountain, Tanya fell until she hit the water; she started sinking, Damn it... I can’t move... she thought, And now... I’m sinking into the water... Tanya hit the bottom of the ocean, Now... this may be my end... she thought. As a few small fish swam over Tanya, she twitched her fingers a bit, Hang on... something’s off... she thought. Tanya stood up and looked around; she saw the coral and small fish swimming around. Tanya was in awe, “So pretty...” she said lowly; she was surprised and placed her hand on her throat, “Hang on, I can talk underwater...” she continued, “Possibly because I’m a Mollusk Digimon...” Tanya looked around, “To think something like this exists at the bottom of an ocean... it’s beautiful...” she said. A few small fish swam toward Tanya; she smiled a bit and held her hand out. One small fish swam toward Tanya’s hand; she petted the fish and giggled a bit. When Tanya finished petting the fish, she looked down, “You’re not pathetic...” Sam said, “Fears are a common thing to have, and no one is immune to them...” Tanya clenched her fists, “Conquering fears isn’t like running a mile; it’s like taking baby steps...” Sam continued, “Just coming along with me is your first step toward conquering water.” Tanya looked up, determined, “You’ve taught me a lot and protected me, Sammy...” she said, “Now it’s time for me to protect you.” A pink aura surrounded Tanya, shocking the fish.
Inside the mountain, Sam roared as she slashed Toropiamon with her swords. Toropiamon growled, Damn... this brat is strong... she thought; she blocked Sam’s slash attacks with her arms. When Toropiamon pushed Sam away, she glared at her and growled, However... it seems she is new to her form. she thought. Green energy surrounded Sam before she roared; she charged toward Toropiamon and jumped with her swords crossed. Toropiamon grabbed Billy with one of her tails and held him out; Sam was startled, “Billy...” she said lowly. Toropiamon pulled Billy away and punched Sam, making her yell; she hit the wall hard before falling to the floor. Sam slowly got up, “How dare you use him like that...” she said lowly. Toropiamon flew up a bit with Billy wrapped around her tail, “It’s time I get rid of you.” she said. Toropiamon took a deep breath, “Tropical Venom!” she shouted before shooting a green gas at the ground. Sam looked around as the green gas surrounded her, “A gas...” she said lowly; she realized it, making her eyes widen and drop her swords, “A poison.” she continued. Sam covered her mouth and coughed, This isn’t good... if I inhale this poison anymore, I’ll die... she thought; she noticed green spots forming on her body. Sam collapsed to the ground as she coughed, I can’t... keep this up for long... she thought before she closed her eyes, Damn it all... “Shock Smasher!” someone shouted; an electrified fist shot toward Toropiamon, hitting her face and making her stop shooting the green gas. When the green gas disappeared, Sam coughed, “Damn... it’s hard to breathe...” she said lowly.
The electrified fist retracted back to the hole, “Made it just in time.” the voice shocked Sam. When Sam looked up, she saw a humanoid woman with white skin, long, white tentacle-like hair with pink endpoints, and purple lipstick. They wore a helmet resembling a jellyfish’s umbrella-shaped bell with a sun-like emblem; it had two long tentacles with green endpoints. They wore a purple bell-like dress and boots with negative symbols; their hands had dark blue gauntlet-like gloves with plus symbols. Sam stared at the Digimon in shock, “Tanya... you digivolved...” she said lowly. Tanya smiled, “Thanks to your words of encouragement and protecting me in the past... I digivolved into a Thetismon.” she said. Toropiamon glared at Tanya, “You’ll regret doing that.” she said. Toropiamon opened her mouth, “Tropical Venom!” she shouted before shooting the green gas. Sam looked at Tanya, “Ta-” she giggled, surprising her, “Don’t worry, Sammy... I know what I’m doing.” The gas hit Tanya, shocking Sam; Toropiamon laughed, “How big of a moron are you!?” she shouted, “You should be a pile of melted flesh now!” When the gas cleared up, Tanya was unfazed, shocking Toropiamon, “What!?” she shouted. Tanya dusted her shoulders, “To normal Digimon, that attack would immediately kill someone.” she said. Tanya grinned as her larger tentacles shined bright light around her, “However, thanks to your attack, I can make an antidote with this.” she continued. Toropiamon growled, “How dare you make me a fool!” she shouted. Pollen came off Toropiamon’s neck petals, “Petal Carnage!” she shouted before shooting pollen. Before the pollen got close, Tanya smiled and made a peace sign, “Goodbye World!” she shouted. Tanya teleported before the pollen hit her, causing an explosion; Toropiamon looked at the smoke, “Did that stop her?” she asked herself. Tanya appeared behind Toropiamon; when she turned to her, she held her large tentacles out, “Doctase!” she shouted. A bright light shot from Tanya’s tentacles, making Toropiamon scream; she let Billy go and collapsed.
---
Tanya wrapped her long tentacles around Billy before he hit the ground; she gently placed him next to Sam before she landed on the ground. Tanya walked toward Sam and kneeled, “Now then...” she said before holding her pointer finger out. A point came out of Tanya’s finger; she brought it to Sam’s arm and poked it, making her flinch. Tanya smiled a bit as her finger shined, “You’ll be alright; it’s the antidote to Toropiamon’s Tropical Venom.” she said. When Tanya pulled her finger away, a green light shined off Sam; the green spots on her disappeared soon after. Sam looked at her arm, “Amazing...” she said lowly. Sam slowly got up, “Thank you...” she said; Tanya stood up and smiled, “I should be the one thanking you.” she said. Tanya held Sam’s hand, making her turn her head to her, “Not only did your words help me digivolve... I was able to conquer my fear of water...” she continued, “Thank you for everything...” Sam slightly blushed and looked away, “It’s nothing...” she said lowly. Toropiamon groaned and slowly stood up, making the girls turn to her; Sam grabbed her swords and made a fighting stance. Tanya held her hand out, surprising Sam, “It’s alright now...” she said before lowering her arm and looking at Toropiamon, “Thanks to Doctase, I healed her as well...”
Toropiamon placed her hand on her head, “What... happened...?” she asked herself. When Toropiamon turned to the back, she spotted the girls, “Have you... come to help me...?” she asked. Sam was surprised, “She’s acting differently from when we first saw her...” she said lowly. Tanya nodded, “This Toropiamon here was suffering from psychosis.” she said, “Doctase brought her back to her senses.” Toropiamon bowed her head, “Thank you for helping me.” she said. Tanya bowed a bit, “No problem at all.” she said before smiling at Sam, “Right, Sammy?” Sam sweatdropped, “Oh, uh... yeah... no problem...” she said. Tanya looked at Toropiamon, “How long have you been in this cave?” she asked. Toropiamon looked down, “I’ve been stuck here for a long time... surviving only on the fish I catch at sea...” she said, “However, it’s not the same as eating fruit...” Toropiamon looked at the hole, “I thought about using Tropical Venom on the mountain but feared that the pieces would crash on me.” she continued. Sam thought of something, “Pieces, huh?” she asked, making Tanya turn her head to her. When Toropiamon turned to Sam, she readied her swords, “Then you’ve got the right Digimon to get you out of this conundrum.” she continued. Tanya smiled as she wrapped Billy with her long tentacles, “Then, I leave the destructive stuff to you.” she said before raising her left hand. Sam smiled as she held her sword’s hilts with her left hand and high-fived Tanya’s hand, “Right.” she said before walking forward and holding both swords in both hands. Toropiamon looked at Sam, concerned, before following Tanya; when they looked at her, she stood still and looked up.
Sam readied her swords, “Wind Fangs!” she shouted before launching vacuum blades from her swords, cutting the mountain and making it collapse. When decent-sized rocks fell, Sam jumped and sliced them into smaller pieces; Toropiamon was shocked, “Amazing.” she said. Tanya smiled, “That’s Sammy for you; whenever she sets her mind, she’ll get it done.” she said. Sam kept slicing the rocks until bright light shined, making them cover their eyes. Sam landed on the rock rubble and put her swords back in her sheath, “Destroying a mountain... complete.” she said. Toropiamon pushed the rubble away from them and stepped out, “Sunshine... it feels amazing...” she said. Tanya walked out while dragging Billy, “You’re now free from your prison.” she said, “You can go wherever you want.” Toropiamon nodded before flying, “Thank you, kind souls.” she said before flying away, “I bid you farewell!” When Toropiamon was gone, Billy groaned, making the girls turn to him, “Billy.” they said. Sam walked toward Billy and tore the vines off him, “You alright?” she asked. Billy slowly sat up, “I think so...” he said lowly, “I think I inhaled something and got knocked out...” Tanya smiled, “I’m just relieved that you’re alright.” she said. Billy turned his head to Tanya and blinked; he looked at Sam, “Who is she?” she asked. Sam looked at Tanya, “That’s Tanya; she digivolved when you were unconscious.” she said. Billy was shocked, “Eh!?” Seriously!” he shouted; he looked at the rubble, “Hang on, wasn’t this a mountain; how much did I miss!?” he shouted. Sam groaned and placed her hand over her face while Tanya giggled, “We’ll explain once we return to the kingdom.” she said. Billy slowly nodded and sighed, “I guess I can’t be the protagonist in every story...” he said lowly before standing. Sam looked at Billy, “Did you say something?” she asked. Billy shook his head, “It’s nothing.” he said before grabbing Sam, “Let’s go home.” Tanya nodded as they flew up and toward the kingdom’s direction.
Inside the kingdom, the trio was in the bathing area tub. Tanya sighed in contentment, “This is so relaxing... it’s like you’re in a hot spring in Japan...” she said lowly. Sam nodded as she washed her right arm, “After a hard day of work at the kingdom or doing quests at the guild, this is the place to come to...” she said; Billy nodded in agreement. Tanya stretched her arms, “I can see why... it reduces stress and relaxes muscles...” she said. Billy stared at Tanya’s chest with a slight blush, “Yeah... relaxes muscles...” Sam was annoyed and made a fist with her right hand, “Keep your dirty thoughts to yourself!” she shouted before hitting Billy’s face with the back of her hand, making him yelp. Tanya smiled at Sam as Billy rubbed his face, “Aw, c’mon Sammy... there’s no need to be jealous.” she said. Sam glared at Tanya, “Huh...?” she asked. When Tanya stood up, her larger tentacles covered her chest and crotch, “He can’t help himself when he sees a pretty figure.” she said. Tanya looked at Sam, “Comparing myself to you, most people will want to see one person over the other with nothing covering them.” she continued. A tick mark formed on Sam’s head before grabbing Tanya’s cheeks and pulling on them, making tears prick, “I think spending some time in this water must’ve fried your brain.” she said, “If you think I’m jealous of how you look, then you’re in a delusion.” Tanya looked at Sam, “Well... some Digimon want you still... even if you have shaggy fur or-” she chokehold her, “Mind rephrasing that again!?” Tanya yelped and hit the water, “Uncle! Uncle!” she shouted. Billy stared at the two before sighing, “Despite appearances, things never change...” he quietly said before steam covered the area.
Chapter 17: Enter Poison
Chapter Text
Billy stood in a dark area alone; he groaned a bit before opening his eyes. Billy tried looking around, “Where... am I?” he asked himself. When Billy looked at his hands, he saw his human hands, shocking him, “What...” he said lowly; as he tried looking at himself, he was his human self, “How is this possible? What’s going on?” he asked himself. “Billy.” the voice shocked Billy; when he turned to the source, he saw a shadow figure sitting in a hospital bed. As Billy backed away, the shadow figure stared into his eyes, “Billy.” it said. Billy gasped and sat up from his bed; as he tried catching his breath, he looked at his hands. Billy noticed his hands were normal, making him sigh a bit; he looked down, “What... was that? A dream, maybe?” he asked himself. Billy heard knocking on his door, making him jump a bit and turn his head to the door, “Who is it?” he asked. “It’s Sam... may I come in?” Sam asked. Billy sighed before looking at the door, “You can come in.” he said. As Sam opened the door and entered Billy’s room, she noticed he was sweating, “You look like you were startled; are you alright?” she asked. Billy nodded, “Yeah...” he said before looking forward and placing his hand on his head, “I just had a dream...” Sam tilted her head, “A dream?” she asked; Billy nodded, “It was super weird...” he said. Billy looked at his hand, “I was in some dark area as my human self...” he continued. Sam was surprised, “The freaky thing... I saw someone sitting in a hospital bed.” Billy said, “It was calling for my name...” Sam placed her hand on her chin, “Interesting...” she said lowly. Billy looked at Sam, “What’s on your mind?” he asked. Sam crossed her arms, “Well... if what I heard from you is correct, you were experiencing a repressed memory.” she said.
Billy was confused, “A repressed memory?” he asked. Sam nodded, “Repressed memories occur when some sort of trauma is too severe for the person that it’s removed by repression, dissociation, or both.” she said. Billy looked at Sam, “You seem to know a lot about this memory stuff...” he said, “Do you... have some of your own?” Sam was silent before looking away, “You could say that...” she said. Billy was shocked, “Seriously! That can’t be healthy even for you.” he said. Sam shook her head, “Enough about me.” she said before looking at Billy, “Involving your dream... did you see the person in the hospital bed?” Billy was thinking, “Well-” the duo sensed something, shocking them, Loyal servants, heed my call! Billy looked at Sam, “That was Master Seraphimon; what’s going on?” he asked. Sam sweatdropped, “I have no idea...” she said, surprising him, “I’ve never heard him in that tone before...” There is a rampaging Digimon in Giga Village; stop the beast before it destroys the village! Seraphimon said through telepathy; the duo nodded, “Yes sir!” they shouted. Billy got out of bed, “Should we meet Tanya at the front?” he asked. Sam walked toward the balcony door, surprising Billy, “Getting to the front takes too long.” she said before opening it. When the duo was outside, Sam jumped off the balcony, shocking Billy; he got off the ground before flying toward her. Soon after, Sam landed on Billy’s back, “Why the hell did you do that!?” he shouted. Sam looked at Billy, “I knew you were coming after me, so I made the process faster.” she said. “Hey!” the duo looked up and saw Tanya, “Now’s not the time for gawking!?” Sam nodded, “Tanya’s right; we need to get to Giga Village.” she said. Billy nodded before flying toward the village.
---
As the trio was heading to Giga Village, Tanya was concerned, “Throughout my years working for the kingdom, I’ve never heard Master Seraphimon in that serious tone before...” she said, “It makes me wonder what kind of Digimon we’re dealing with...” Billy turned his head to Sam, “Is it possible that this Digimon is a mega-level Digimon?” he asked. Sam crossed her arms, “If that were the case, he wouldn’t send us to deal with it.” she said, “We’d help evacuate the Digimon out of town while they take care of it.” Sam looked forward, “I think it’s safe to say we’re dealing with an ultimate-level Digimon.” she continued. When the trio got close to the village, they saw smoke, “Well then, let’s stop this before things get worse.” Billy said before flying faster, making Sam hold on. When the trio reached the village, they saw a large Digimon with an ox-like upper body and a spider-like lower body. Billy slowed down and looked at the Digimon, “What is that?” he asked. Tanya gasped a bit and covered her mouth, “No way...” she said lowly, “Is that...” Sam stood up, “Indeed... we’re dealing with a Gyukimon.” she said. Billy looked at Sam, “Gyukimon?” he asked. Sam nodded, “An ultimate-level Demon Beast Digimon with a brutal and insidious personality.” she said, “If someone were to encounter them, it’ll chase you for days and launch surprise attacks every night.” Sam looked at the bells on Gyukimon’s horns, “It’s said that if you hear their bells, that’s when it’ll attack.” she continued, “The sound of their bells always haunts those that encounter this beast and deprives them of their senses, making Gyukimon’s attacks advantageous.”
Tanya was worried, “Can we beat this thing?” she asked. Sam grabbed her hilts and pulled her swords out, “Even if we can’t, we have to try at least.” she said. Sam readied her swords, “Here I go!” she shouted before launching herself, pushing Billy back a bit. Gyukimon turned to Sam as she raised her swords, “Strike and Destroy!” she shouted. Gyukimon crossed their arms before Sam’s swords hit them; they laughed, “New toy...” he said. Sam gritted her teeth before Gyukimon uncrossed his arms, pushing her back a bit, “Let’s play!” he shouted before sprinting toward her. Sam crossed her swords before Gyukimon punched her, “He’s completely insane...” she said lowly. As their attacks clashed, Tanya got behind Gyukimon and aimed her right arm, “Shock Smasher!” she shouted before launching her right fist. Gyukimon looked at the back and spotted the fist; he pushed Sam away and aimed his left arm, “Thousand Cannon Tsuchigumo!” he shouted before shooting a cannonball. The cannonball hit Sam, pushing her back and destroying a building behind her. Gyukimon dodged the fist and grabbed the wire part, shocking Tanya.
Gyukimon laughed as he moved the wire up, launching Tanya in the air; he spun her around, making her scream slightly. Gyukimon looked at Sam as she sat up with a maniacal laugh, “So much fun!” he shouted before moving his arm down. Tanya screamed as her body hit Sam hard, making them groan. Billy flew toward them, “Hang on!” he shouted; Gyukimon turned to him and laughed before shooting spider thread from his lower mouth. Billy quickly dodged the spider threads and ignited dark flames from his right hand, “Galiafisher!” he shouted before hitting him. The girls slowly sat up as their attacks collided, “This fight isn’t over yet; let’s back him up.” Sam said. Tanya nodded as Sam grabbed her swords and sprinted forward, “Goodbye World!” she shouted before teleporting. Gyukimon punched Billy’s chest, pushing him back. Tanya teleported above Gyukimon and punched his head with an electrified fist, paralyzing him. Sam sprinted toward Gyukimon, “Strike and Destroy!” she shouted before consecutively slashing at him with her swords. Gyukimon tried aiming his left arm, but Tanya’s tentacles quickly wrapped around it. Tanya glanced at Billy, “Billy!” she shouted, making him look at him, “Strike him down while Sammy is distracting him!?”
---
Billy nodded before launching himself toward Gyukimon with his right hand ignited in dark flames and a roar. When Gyukimon turned his head to Billy, he suddenly saw a shadow head, shocking him, “Billy...” it said. Billy suddenly stopped before Gyukimon, and the flames on his hand disappeared. Tanya looked at Billy, “What are you doing!? Take him out!” she shouted. Billy stared at the shadow figure, “Billy...” it said. Gyukimon grinned before turning away from Sam and punching Billy, pushing him back and falling to the ground. Gyukimon laughed as he moved his left arm down, making Tanya fall. Sam quickly moved away before Tanya hit the ground, unwrapping the tentacles around Gyukimon’s arm; he grabbed one of the canisters on his back, making her eyes widen. As Billy slowly got up, Gyukimon looked at him, “Demon Dust Calabash!” he shouted before throwing the canister. Sam sprinted toward Billy’s direction, “Get away! Now!?” she shouted. When Billy looked forward, Sam pushed him away, shocking him. The canister hit the ground hard, causing it to break and green gas to spread around Sam. Billy got his composure and looked at the green gas, “Sam!” he shouted. Sam quickly swung her swords around, clearing the gas. Sam tried catching her breath as she put her swords back in her sheath, “You alright!” Billy shouted. Sam nodded, “I think so...” she said lowly. As Tanya slowly got up, she spotted Gyukimon running away, “He’s running away!” she shouted. Billy caught up to Tanya, “We need to stop him before he destroys another village.” he said, making her nod. Unbeknownst to the duo, Sam knelt and threw up data; they turned to her as she coughed. When Sam looked at the duo, their eyes widened when they saw luminescent green lines around her face and data coming out of her eyes, “Something’s... not... right...” she said lowly before collapsing.
The duo sprinted toward Sam, “Sam!?” they shouted. When Billy held Sam, she was writhing in pain, “This can’t be happening...!” he shouted before looking at Tanya, “Do something!?” Tanya nodded before holding her large tentacles out to Sam, “Doctase!” she shouted. The light from Tanya’s tentacles hit Sam, slowing the data falling from her eyes and calming her slightly. Tanya lowered her larger tentacles soon after, “It stopped the bleeding from her eyes, but that poison is still inside her...” Billy slowly laid Sam on her right side, “Here... lay like this; it should help the breathing...” he said lowly. Sam let out ragged breaths as Billy wiped data off her cheek. Billy looked at the data on his hand, “Hey Tanya...” he said lowly, getting Tanya’s attention, “I know that when a Digimon dies, they get turned into a DigiEgg...” Billy turned his head to Tanya, distraught, “What happens when a human reincarnated into a Digimon dies?” he asked. Tanya frowned and looked away, “When we die... we go through the same process as Digimon...” she said, “However...” Tanya clenched her fists, “Our human memories... will be erased for good...” she continued.
Billy’s eyes widened, and he looked at Sam, “It’ll be like we never existed...” Tanya said. Tears fell from Billy’s eyes before looking down, “This can’t be the end... it can’t be...” he said lowly. Sam stared at Billy and Tanya; she placed her hand on the ground and slowly lifted herself, “I’m not... out yet...” she said lowly, making them look at her. When Sam sat up, she looked at the duo, “We have to... find Gyukimon...” she continued. The duo’s eyes widened, “Are you insane!? He’s the one that poisoned you!” Billy shouted. Sam looked at Billy, “He’s also... the cure...” she said lowly, shocking Tanya. Billy glared at Sam, “Has that poison made you mad!?” he shouted. Tanya looked at Billy, “No, she’s on to something.” she said, making him look at her. Tanya looked at her hands, “When we were fighting Toropiamon, my Doctase organ absorbed her Tropical Venom.” she continued. Tanya looked at Sam, “If I can get my hands on one of those canisters on Gyukimon’s back, I can create an antidote out of it.” she said. Sam nodded, “Then we have no time to waste.” Billy said before carrying her on his back. Billy looked at Tanya, “We need to find him, now.” he continued; she nodded before they flew in Gyukimon’s direction.
---
The group was in the air and looking at the ground, “Got any eyes on Gyukimon?” Billy asked. As Tanya looked around, she spotted Gyukimon enter a cave, “There!” she shouted; Billy nodded as they flew down. When the duo landed on the ground, Billy glanced at Sam and noticed she was wincing, and the luminescent green lines slowly spread around her head, “Tanya.” he said. Tanya nodded as she held her tentacles out to Sam, “Doctase.” she said. Light shot from Tanya’s tentacles and hit Sam, calming her slightly, “It’s not a permanent solution, but this should at least slow the poison in her body.” she said before stopping and lowering her tentacles. Billy nodded, “As long as it keeps her alive, that’s fine with me.” he said. Billy sensed something, making him flinch, Bastard! What have you done to my Darling!? GulusGammamon shouted in his head. Billy quickly looked forward, surprising Tanya, “You alright?” she asked. Billy shook his head a bit, “Y-Yeah, I’m alright...” he said, “Let’s just find this bastard.” Tanya nodded as they entered the cave; she looked at Sam and placed her hand on her shoulder, “Sammy... can you hear me?” she asked. Sam slowly nodded, making Tanya sigh in relief, “Listen to me carefully... if you start hurting again and it feels unbearable, squeeze Billy’s shoulder.” she said, “He’ll notify me, and that’s when I’ll use Doctase on you, OK.” Sam nodded, making Tanya smile a bit; Billy was silent and looked forward, I knew I shouldn’t have trusted you to keep Darling safe; you’ve led her to death’s door!? GulusGammamon shouted in his head. Billy gritted his teeth, Shut up, shut up, shut up... he thought.
Sam slowly looked at Billy, “Bi... lly...” she said lowly, making him flinch. Billy slightly smiled at Sam, “I’m alright, Sam... you don’t have to worry about us...” he said. Sam slowly nodded before flinching; she clenched on Billy’s shoulder, making him look at Tanya, “Tanya.” he said. Tanya nodded as she raised her tentacles, “Doctase.” she said. A bright light shot off Tanya’s tentacles and hit Sam, calming her slightly. Tanya noticed the luminescent green lines on Sam’s shoulder, concerning her, “We have to find that canister quickly.” she said. Unbeknownst to the duo, Sam heard bells from the back, making her flinch, “Look... out...” she said lowly. The duo was confused, “What?” Billy asked; Sam slowly pointed to her ears, “Bells...” she said lowly. The duo froze before they were back-to-back, “Gyukimon is close by.” Billy said. Tanya looked around, “But where will he come from?” she asked. Unbeknownst to the group, someone was digging above them; Gyukimon looked at them with a maniacal giggle. As Gyukimon’s spider mouth opened, drool fell and hit Sam’s head, making her shake it off; Tanya looked at her before looking up. Tanya spotted the hole, shocking her, “Move!” she shouted before pushing the duo, shocking them. Spider thread shot from Gyukimon’s spider mouth and wrapped around Tanya, restraining her. Billy looked at Tanya as she was pulled up, “Titania!?” he shouted. Tanya looked at Billy, “Don’t worry about me; get one of Gyukimon’s canisters for Sammy!” she shouted before being pulled away.
Billy stared at the hole, distraught, Well, way to go, you selfish piece of shit! You sent the jellyfish to her death, too!? GulusGammamon shouted in his head. Billy looked down, “That’s not true... she...” he said lowly. You and I know that you’re the reason your teammates are dying because of you!? GulusGammamon shouted in Billy his head. Billy gritted his teeth, This whole ordeal is entirely your fault!? GulusGammamon shouted in his head. Billy closed his eyes, “I know that already!?” he shouted. Tears fell from Billy’s eyes and hit the ground, “I know this is all my fault...” he said lowly. Billy gritted his teeth, “Sam risked her life to save my stupid ass, and now she’s dying because of me!?” he shouted, “And the only one who can help her is captured by the same creature we’re looking for because she protected me!” Billy looked at the ground, “I don’t want any of us to die; it can’t end like this!?” he shouted. Silence filled the corridor, Tell me, host... why do you go to such an extent for Darling? GulusGammamon asked in Billy’s head. Billy was confused, “Why? Well, because she’s my friend.” he said. Is that all she is to you? GulusGammamon asked in Billy’s head. Billy looked forward, “If this is some trick of yours, I’m not falling for it.” he said. So you don’t remember your past with her? GulusGammamon asked in Billy’s head. Billy’s eyes widened, “My... past...” he said lowly. Billy felt a sharp pain in his head, making him grit his teeth and close his eyes, Then I must show you the past you’ve forgotten. GulusGammamon said in Billy’s head. The sharp pain in Billy’s head stopped, making him sigh a bit.
---
When Billy opened his eyes, he was shocked to see a young boy with brown hair standing by a hospital door, “What’s... going on...?” he asked. That’s you, dummy; we’re in your memories. GulusGammamon said in Billy’s head, Originally, you and your mother would come to the hospital to visit your sick father. Your mother and father were having a private conversation on this particular day. Billy nodded, “That’s why I’m out here instead of in the room.” he said. Exactly... GulusGammamon said in Billy’s head, It’s also when you meet a special someone on this day... Young Billy looked around, “There’s got to be something to do in this place...” he said lowly before walking around. As Young Billy looked around, he spotted a girl with dark brown hair looking out the window in her room. As Young Billy entered the room, the girl turned her head to him, revealing brown eyes, “Hello...” she said lowly. Young Billy was in awe, “Hi...” he said lowly. Billy walked toward the door opening and looked at the duo, “I’m Billy; what’s your name?” Young Billy asked. The young girl looked at Young Billy, “I’m Samantha, but you can call me Sam.” she said.
Billy stared at the duo, shocked, “This... is how I met Sam in the human world...” he said lowly. That’s right... GulusGammamon said in Billy’s head, Darling’s health was terrible when she was human. Billy stared at Young Sam as the young children talked, She was born prematurely and had to stay in a human incubator as an infant. GulusGammamon continued in Billy’s head, As a few years passed, her health was deteriorating... Billy looked at young children as they laughed, When she was five, she passed away from a human disease called spinal cancer. GulusGammamon said in Billy’s head. Billy looked down, “How do you know all of this?” he asked. Your memories, including the repressed ones, are why I know you and the past you hate to remember. GulusGammamon said in Billy’s head. When Billy looked out the window, the sky quickly turned from day and night, surprising him, There’s one particular memory you need to hear to get your ass out of your head. GulusGammamon continued in Billy’s head.
Soon after, the sky became dark with visible stars. When Billy looked forward, he saw Young Billy lying in a cot while Young Sam was in her hospital bed. When Young Billy glanced at Young Sam, he noticed she was looking out the window. Young Billy sat up and looked at Young Sam, “What are you doing?” he asked. Young Sam slightly smiled, “I’m looking at the stars; aren’t they pretty?” she asked. Young Billy looked out the window and spotted the stars, “Yeah, they are...” he said lowly. Young Sam smiled, “When I’m all grown up, I want to become an astronaut and explore space.” she said. When Young Billy looked at Young Sam, he noticed she was looking down with a slight frown, “But... I’ve heard from doctors that my health is getting worse...” she continued, “They say I’d be lucky if I make it past ten...” Young Billy slightly frowned and looked down; when Billy looked at him, he noticed he was clenching his fists. Young Billy looked at Young Sam, “Well, I say screw the doctors!” he shouted slightly, making her look at him surprised. Young Billy was determined, “You’ll make it past ten, and when that happens... we’ll see the stars together.” he continued.
Young Sam looked at Young Billy in awe, “You want to see the stars... with me...” she said. Young Billy blushed a bit and nodded, “Yeah... when we get older, I’d like to be with you forever...” he said. Young Sam held her pinky out, “Pinky promise?” he asked. Young Billy smiled and wrapped his pinky around Young Sam’s pinky, “Cross my heart...” he said. Billy stared at the young children as tears fell from his eyes, “Why... why did I forget all that...?” he asked. Children don’t handle trauma as well as adults... that’s why it was locked away from you... GulusGammamon said in Billy’s head. When Billy’s mind returned to the cave corridor, he was silent and looked down. Sam winced and slowly opened her eyes; she looked at Billy’s shoulder and held her hand out. However, Sam stopped and clenched her hand into a fist; Billy turned his head to her, “You’re hurting, aren’t you?” he asked, surprising her. Sam looked down and nodded, “Don’t worry...” Billy said. Billy looked forward, determined, “We’ll cure you no matter what.” he continued before walking forward.
---
Deeper in the cave, Tanya was against a wall with her arms and legs restrained in spider thread. Tanya groaned before looking forward, “Where... am I...?” she asked herself. Tanya looked at her restrained arms and tried moving them, “No good...” she said lowly. Tanya looked at the back and noticed her larger tentacles were restrained, “Damn... this Gyukimon is smart...” she said lowly. Tanya heard laughing, making her flinch; when she looked forward, she saw Gyukimon crawl toward her. When Gyukimon stood before Tanya, he examined her. Gyukimon brought his face close to Tanya’s, making her turn her head away, “Aw man... that’s disgusting...” she said lowly. Gyukimon held his tongue out and licked Tanya’s face, making her face pale. As Gyukimon laughed, Tanya was petrified, “Help me, Billy...” she said lowly. “Hey!” Gyukimon turned to the back and saw Billy standing at the opening, “Get the hell away from her!?” he shouted. Gyukimon growled and aimed his left arm, “Thousand Cannon Tsuchigumo!” he shouted before shooting a cannonball. Billy flew up before the cannonball hit them; he held his wings out, “Meteorax!” he shouted before creating a meteor shower from his wings. The meteors hit Gyukimon, making him scream; Billy flew toward Tanya’s direction with dark flames surrounding his hand, “Galiafisher!” he shouted before slashing the spider thread on Tanya’s hands. Tanya flew up, destroying the spider thread on her feet; she moved her tentacles to the front and tore the spider thread off. Billy gently placed Sam on the ground as Tanya landed on it. The luminescent green lines on Sam’s body spread around her waist, “Damn it, this isn’t good.” Tanya said before holding her tentacles out, “Doctase.” Light shot off Tanya’s tentacles and hit Sam, “She doesn’t have much long...” Tanya continued. Gyukimon laughed, “That toy go bye-bye!” he shouted. Billy clenched his fists, and his pupils became slits; Tanya looked at him, “Billy...” she said lowly. Billy was out of their sight, shocking them. Gyukimon looked around, “Where dragon toy-” Billy punched his face with dark flames coming off, launching him and breaking the wall behind him.
Tanya looked at Billy and saw an intense aura around him, “What’s with this aura... it feels similar to when GulusGammamon appeared.” she said. Billy glared at Gyukimon as he slowly got up, “How dare you... the victims you take are like toys to you...” he said. The flames on Billy’s hands got bigger, “You’ll suffer as much as you made them suffer...” he continued. Tanya looked at Billy, “Don’t kill him yet!” she shouted, making him turn his head to her, “We still need one of the canisters off his back!?” Billy was angry until he glanced at Sam, making him freeze up. Sam slowly looked at Billy, “Billy...” she said lowly, “Don’t do... anything... reckless...” Billy was silent and looked forward; he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. After Billy exhaled, the flames around his hands disappeared; he looked at Gyukimon and shot toward him. Gyukimon tried hitting Billy, but he moved to the side and grabbed one of the canisters. Billy flew toward the girls and landed next to them, “Take this.” he said before holding the canister out. Tanya nodded before taking the canister, “Get Sam out of here; I’ll take care of Gyukimon.” Billy continued.
Tanya nodded before looking at Sam, “Can you move, Sammy?” she asked. Sam slowly got on all fours, “I’ll... try...” she said lowly. After the girls left the cave, Billy faced Gyukimon, “Now to deal with you.” he said; Gyukimon maniacally laughed and charged toward him. Billy flew up before Gyukimon hit him; he growled and roared. Gyukimon aimed his left arm, “Die, dragon toy!” he shouted before shooting cannonballs. Billy dodged the cannonballs, “This is for Sam and all of the lives you took!” he shouted. When Billy opened his mouth, a fireball formed; Gyukimon aimed his left arm at Billy, “Thousand Cannon Tsuchigumo!” he shouted before shooting the cannonball. Billy quickly dodged it and looked at Gyukimon, “Gran Nova!” he shouted before shooting the fireball at him, engulfing him in flames. Gyukimon screamed and became distorted; Billy looked at Gyukimon, “May the flames put you at ease and never come back as that again.” he said. Gyukimon turned into data soon after; Billy tried catching his breath as he landed on the ground, “That’s finally taken care of...” he said lowly. Billy looked at the exit, “Now, to get to them.” he said before flying through it.
Outside the cave, Tanya was healing Sam while holding the canister by her waist; the luminescent green lines were down to her knees. Tanya was worried, “C’mon Billy... be alright...” she said lowly. Sam’s ears twitched, making her look at the cave entrance, “Someone’s... coming...” she said lowly. Tanya made a ‘tch’ noise before she stopped healing Sam and faced the cave with electrified fists. Billy flew out of the cave and landed on the ground, “We won’t have to worry about Gyukimon ever again.” he said. Tanya sighed in relief as she stopped electrifying her fists, “That’s good.” she said before grabbing the canister off her waist, “Now for the difficult part.” Tanya looked at Billy, “I need Sammy on her feet.” she said. Billy nodded as he walked toward Sam; when he was beside her, he crouched and wrapped her arm around his shoulder. When the duo stood up, Billy looked at Tanya, “Now what?” he asked. Tanya clenched the canister and backed away, “Now to make the antidote.” she said before throwing it at the ground hard, causing it to break and green gas to spread around her. Billy’s eyes widened, “What are you doing!?” he shouted. Sam slowly looked at Billy, “It’s... alright...” she said lowly, making him look at her, “She knows... what she’s doing...” Tanya held her larger tentacles out, and bright light shot off them, making them absorb the gas.
When it was clear, Tanya lowered her tentacles, “This’ll hurt a-” she covered her mouth before throwing data up, shocking them. Tanya knelt and writhed in pain as data fell down her face and the luminescent green lines spread around her face and shoulders. Billy looked at Tanya, “Ta-” she made a thumbs up, shocking him, “It’s alright...” Tanya clenched the ground, “If Sammy had to go through this for hours... I can withstand it.” she continued. The luminescent green lines suddenly stopped around her waist before they quickly retracted, surprising Billy. Soon after, the luminescent green lines on Tanya disappeared, “The antidote is complete...” she said before wiping the data off her face. Tanya stood up and made a point with her pointer finger, “I thank you for your patience, Sammy.” she continued before shooting toward them, “Now it’s your turn!” Tanya lunged her pointer finger into Sam’s neck; Billy looked at her with held breath. The luminescent green lines on Sam started retracting, making Tanya sigh in relief and pull her finger away, “Right in the nick of time.” she said. Billy looked at Tanya, “Is she...?” he asked. Tanya smiled and nodded, “Sammy is cured.” she said, making Billy sigh in relief. The luminescent green lines on Sam disappeared, “Thank you...” she said lowly. Tanya looked at Billy, “Let’s head back.” she said; he nodded as he carried Sam, and they flew away.
---
Back at the kingdom, Billy and Tanya kneeled before the Celestial Digimon in the throne room. Seraphimon looked at the duo, “You have done well defeating Gyukimon.” he said, “And thanks to your efforts, the villagers, along with the other villages nearby, are safe.” The duo nodded, “Thank you, Master Seraphimon.” they said. Ophanimon looked at Seraphimon, “But still... a Gyukimon of all things to wreak havoc at the village...” she said. Seraphimon nodded, “I understand your concern, Ophanimon... we’ll need to send Angemon guards to aid the village’s defenses...” he said. Billy looked at the Celestial Digimon, “If I may ask, Masters...” he said, getting their attention, “How’s... Sam’s condition?” Cherubimon smiled, “Last I checked, she’s doing fine...” he said, “Thanks to the antidote Tanya made, she’s resting in the infirmary.” Billy nodded, “To all of the Celestial Kingdom, we’re forever in your debt.” Seraphimon said, “You may take your leave.” The duo nodded, “Yes, sir.” they said before standing and leaving the throne room. Billy silently looked down, “You’re worried about her, aren’t you?” Tanya asked, making him look at her. Billy nodded, making Tanya smile a bit, “I’m sure Sammy’s fine; we can stop by the infirmary to see if she’s awake or not.” she said. Billy nodded, “That sounds good...” he said before they walked forward.
When the duo was close to the infirmary, they heard counting; Billy was confused, “What’s going on?” he asked. Tanya shrugged, “Your guess is as good as mine.” she said before placing her hands on the door, “Only one way to find out.” When Tanya opened the door, they saw Sam doing pushups while counting, shocking the duo, “What are you doing!?” she shouted. Sam held her arms up and looked at the duo, “Oh... it’s you two...” she said before standing up, “I didn’t hear you knock.” Tanya walked toward Sam, “Forget us knocking on the door; why the hell are you doing pushups!?” she shouted, “You haven’t fully recovered yet!” Billy entered the infirmary as Sam crossed her arms, “I honestly feel perfectly fine.” she said. Tanya looked at Sam, “Just because you feel fine doesn’t mean you are!” she shouted, “The antidote could have side effects like fatigue or nausea.” Sam sighed, “Aren’t you being too precautious about this?” she asked. Tanya crossed her arms, “It’s better than dying.” she said. Sam rolled her eyes, “Whatever... I’m going back to my room.” she said before walking toward the door. Billy placed his hand on the doorframe, surprising Sam, “Hang on.” he said. Billy looked at Sam, “I... I think you should stay in here for the time being.” he continued, “The distance between your room and the infirmary is pretty far, and if something bad were to happen, you wouldn’t make it in here on time.” Sam stared at Billy before sighing, “I guess you have a point on that...” she said before turning away, “Fine, I’ll stay in here, but don’t expect it to be permanent.” Billy nodded as Sam walked toward one of the infirmary beds and got in it, “Remember to stay hydrated and get plenty of rest.” Tanya said. Sam sighed, “Yeah, yeah... no need to act like a nanny.” she said. Tanya smiled a bit before walking away; she stopped and looked at Billy, “All yours...” she said before leaving the infirmary, leaving it in silence.
Billy glanced at Sam, “When we get older, I’d like to be with you forever...” Young Billy said. Billy clenched his fists; when Sam looked at him, she noticed his fists, “Are you alright?” she asked, making him flinch. Billy undid his fists and gently smiled at Sam, “Yeah, I’m fine...” he said. Billy rubbed the back of his neck, “Hey... I’ve got a question for you.” he said. Sam nodded, “Sure... what’s on your mind?” she asked. Billy looked at Sam, “Do you... remember much about your human past?” he asked. Sam was surprised, “My human past...” she said before looking forward, “I mean... I don’t... delve into my human past, but I still remember it...” Billy nodded, “Then you also remember the people you’ve met at the hospital, right?” he asked. Sam froze and looked at Billy, “Including a little boy that would visit you every time he visited his dad and promised her that we would be together when we got older.” he said. Sam’s eyes widened, “You and the boy... are the same person.” she said lowly. Billy smiled, “I’m glad to have you back in my life again...” he said before turning away, “Get some rest...” When Billy closed the door behind him, tears fell from Sam’s eyes, “To think that we’d see each other again under these circumstances...” she said. Sam laid down and turned to her right side, “I didn’t want to believe it at the beginning, but he shared the same personality when we were younger.” she continued. Sam looked out the window and saw the starry night sky, “All I can say is... thank you for bringing us together again...” she said lowly before falling asleep.
Chapter 18: Enter the Challenge
Summary:
Link to the first pic: https://img.wattpad.com/7aa22b602674bfcb41d63d353b3fc1787415743e/68747470733a2f2f73332e616d617a6f6e6177732e636f6d2f776174747061642d6d656469612d736572766963652f53746f7279496d6167652f386c6c6830436f765565747865413d3d2d313531313537353032312e313831633035643035323332393033373831303934353635383633382e6a7067
Link to the gif: https://img.wattpad.com/f3d9a7043fd0d464bd5b6c16926b874959e88c36/68747470733a2f2f73332e616d617a6f6e6177732e636f6d2f776174747061642d6d656469612d736572766963652f53746f7279496d6167652f567076544965674f305a304454673d3d2d313531313538343432322e313831633039343038383161333837353730303539353438313736372e676966
Chapter Text
In Giga Village, multiple Digimon are repairing destroyed buildings and pathways. A large Digimon with brown fur covering its body hammered a nail into the wood, making it stay in place. Soon after, the large Digimon wiped their forehead a bit, “Whew... that should hopefully keep it in place.” he said. A blue dragon-like Digimon with white wings and a white ‘X’ over its chest and waist looked at the large Digimon, “Hey, JungleMojyamon, the boss said it’s break time.” he said. JungleMojyamon nodded, “Heard you loud and clear, ExVeemon.” he said before walking toward him, “I was starting to get hungry.” ExVeemon looked at JungleMojyamon, “Got any places you wanna try?” he asked. Before JungleMojyamon could reply, someone stood behind them, “Hi there!” when they turned around, they saw Tanya holding a sign with a crepe on it. The duo was surprised, “Hey, aren’t you one of the Celestial Digimon’s servants?” JungleMojyamon asked. Tanya giggled, “Yep, that’s me!” she shouted, “I heard something about finding a place to eat?” The duo nodded, making Tanya smile, “Then I’ve got a place you have to try!” she shouted before walking to the left, “Follow me!” JungleMojyamon and ExVeemon looked at one another before following Tanya. Soon after, they arrived at a white tent, “This little hut is our crepe shop.” Tanya said. The duo looked at Tanya, confused, “Crepe shop?” they asked. Tanya nodded, “Crepes are something we came up with, and they’re super delicious!” she shouted, “I suggest getting yourselves a crepe for that boost of energy.” ExVeemon hummed, “Sounds interesting...” he said before looking at JungleMojyamon, “Shall we?” JungleMojyamon nodded before the duo walked toward the open part of the tent. Soon after, they saw Billy appear at the opening, “Hi, welcome to our crepe stand; what can I get you guys?” he asked. The duo looked at the menu on the counter, “I’ll take a strawberry crepe.” ExVeemon said. JungleMojyamon spotted something and pointed at it, “I’ll take the crepe with bananas and chocolate.” he said.
Billy nodded before turning to the back, “One strawberry crepe and one banana crepe with chocolate sauce, chef!” he shouted. Sam, wearing a white suit and hood with two holes for her feather-like eyebrows(pic up top), nodded, “One strawberry crepe and one banana crepe with chocolate sauce coming up!” she shouted. Sam poured the crepe batter on two crepe griddles before spreading them with the crepe spreader. After Sam flipped the crepes, she diced the bananas and strawberries. Sam grabbed two pieces of paper and placed them on the counter before putting the crepes on them. Sam spread whipped cream on one crepe and melted chocolate on the other. Soon after, Sam put the strawberries in the whipped cream crepe and the bananas in the chocolate crepe before folding them and wrapping them around paper. Sam grabbed the crepes and walked toward Billy, “Order up!” she shouted. Billy grabbed the crepes before holding them out to ExVeemon and JungleMojyamon, “Here you are, gentlemen, one strawberry crepe and one banana crepe with chocolate sauce.” he said. The duo grabbed the crepes, “How much is it?” JungleMojyamon asked. Billy smiled, “It’s on the house; consider it a treat from the Celestial Kingdom.” he said. The duo was shocked before smiling, “Thanks for the free food then.” ExVeemon said. When the duo took a bite from their crepes, they were amazed, “That’s so good!” JungleMojyamon shouted. ExVeemon nodded, “That’s gotta be the best thing I’ve ever tasted!” he shouted. Billy smiled, “Our chef takes pride in her cooking.” he said. The duo walked away, “Tell that chef she did an awesome job!” ExVeemon shouted. When the duo was out of sight, Billy smiled at Sam, “You heard that loud and clear, right, chef?” he asked. Sam crossed her arms, “Whilst I’m glad they enjoy my cooking, there’s one thing I don’t understand.” she said. Sam looked at Billy, “Why are we doing this instead of doing guild quests?” she asked, “I remember that the guild wasn’t damaged when we dealt with Gyukimon. We could be doing something more productive than serving crepes.”
Billy looked at Sam, “Aw, come on, Sam; it’s not that bad. We get to serve the Digimon in this town and make them happy.” he said. Sam sternly looked at Billy, “Even so, we—” he held his claw up, “Plus, this was a request made by Master Cherubimon.” Sam stopped herself and gritted her teeth, “And we don’t want to break their requests, do we?” Billy asked. Sam growled a bit before turning away with her arms crossed, “Fine... I still think this is a little repugnant.” she said. Billy smiled, “At least the guild doesn’t get to see you in that weird getup.” he said. Sam turned to Billy, “I’ll have you know I wear this so I don’t accidentally get fur in the food.” she said, “They had to adjust it since the last time I wore it was when I was an Angoramon.” Billy hummed, “That explains a lot.” he said. The duo heard someone clear their throat, making them turn their heads to it. The duo saw Tanya along with three Angemon at the opening, “The Angemon are here to give us our breaks.” she said. As two of the Angemon entered the tent, one of them walked toward Sam, “I can take care of your suit if you like, Miss Sam.” he said. Sam shook her head, “It’s fine... I’ll need to get used to it if I’m going to wear this every time I cook something.” she said. Angemon nodded, “Very well, then.” he said before stepping to the side. As the duo left the tent, they walked with Tanya, “So what do you guys want to do?” she asked. Sam crossed her arms, “Well, I’d like to do a quick quest at the—” her stomach started growling, making her blush. The other two tried not to laugh, “Hang on, did your—” Sam gave the duo a death glare, making them flinch, “Not a single word...” The duo quickly nodded as they continued walking, “On a side note, I’m a bit hungry myself.” Billy said before looking around, “Are there any places we can eat at?” Sam was thinking, “To be honest, I’ve never really eaten inside this town.” she said. Tanya shook her head, “Me neither; I have no idea what’s good and what isn’t good.” she said.
---
As Billy turned his head to the left, he spotted a burger shop, making him smile, “Woah! They got a burger shop here!” he shouted. The girls looked at the burger shop, “Burger shop?” they asked. Billy looked at the girls, surprised, “Have neither of you had a burger in the human world?” he asked. Sam crossed her arms, “I’ve only eaten food served in a hospital cafeteria.” she said. Tanya looked down, “And my human parents always kept me away from greasy foods.” she said. Billy smiled, “Then it’s time for you two to try your first burger.” he said before wrapping his arm around the girls’ arms and walking toward the burger shop. Soon after, the trio entered the burger shop; Billy sniffed the air and sighed a bit, “It smells like nostalgia.” he said. Sam pulled her arm out of Billy’s hold and looked around, “For a burger shop, it looks like it’s barren.” she said. As Tanya pulled her arm out of Billy’s hold, they heard something crash in the kitchen, making them look forward, “I’ll be with you in a second!” the person in the kitchen shouted. Soon after, a Digimon with white hair and a white mustache, wearing a chef’s coat and a burger hat, left the kitchen in a panic before straightening himself and smiling at the trio, “Hello and welcome to my burger shop!” he shouted. Billy tilted his head, “Is that the owner? What kind of Digimon is he?” he asked. Sam looked at the Digimon, “That’s Burgermon, a champion-level Digimon.” she said, “They’re super kind, with their main purpose being to cook and serve other Digimon without asking in return.” Burgermon smiled, “It’s been so long since I’ve had customers.” he said before making a ‘come hither’ motion, “Come take a seat.” The trio took a seat at one of the booths, “What can I get you today?” Burgermon asked. Billy smiled at Burgermon, “We’ll have three burgers and fries.” he said. Burgermon nodded, “Three burgers and fries coming right up!” he shouted before entering the kitchen. Soon after, the trio saw smoke coming from the kitchen.
Billy sniffed the air before humming in delight, “That smells so good...” he said lowly. Sam looked at the opening, “Doesn’t this seem weird to you?” she asked. Tanya looked at Sam, “What do you mean, Sammy?” she asked. Sam looked at the duo, “With a shop like this, there should be at least a few workers here.” she said, “However, it seems to be only him.” Billy looked at the girls, “Maybe he’s so good at the restaurant business that he can do everything on his own.” he said. Sam looked at Billy, “Maybe so, but something about this is off...” she said. Burgermon came out of the kitchen with two burgers and fries plates in each arm and one on top of his head, “Here we are, three burgers and fries.” he said before walking toward the trio. When Burgermon got close, he started losing his balance, making him panic. Billy grabbed the plate on his head, “Here, I got you.” he said before placing it on the table. Burgermon smiled at Billy, “Thank you, good sir.” he said before placing the two plates in front of the girls, “And here are your plates, ladies.” The girls examined their plates, “I hope you enjoy the food.” Burgermon continued. Billy licked his lips, “Time for me to dig in.” he said before grabbing the burger. The girls looked at Billy as he bit into the burger. As Billy chewed his food and swallowed, he smiled, “That’s delicious!” he shouted before taking another bite. The girls looked at their plates, “Well... if Billy likes this, I might as well give it a shot.” Tanya said before grabbing her burger. Tanya bit into her burger and chewed it a bit before swallowing it. Tanya was shocked and looked at the burger, “Wow, that’s so tasty!” she shouted before taking another bite.
Sam looked at the duo before looking at her burger; she grabbed it and sniffed it a bit. Billy looked at Sam, “If you aren’t gonna eat it, I can take that off your hand.” he said. Sam looked at Billy with a tick mark, “Shut up! I’ll try it when I’m ready!” she shouted. Sam looked at her burger before biting into it. After Sam chewed and swallowed her bite, she looked at the burger with a hum. Burgermon looked at Sam, concerned, “How is it?” he asked. Sam smiled a bit, “It’s really good...” she said, “I can see through your food that you put a lot of effort into your cooking.” Burgermon smiled, “I’m glad to hear that.” he said. At the entrance, someone roughly opened the door, “Hey, Burgermon!” the group turned their heads to the source and saw a humanoid Digimon wearing a monkey suit with a white tip on its tail and black sunglasses, “Ya didn’t forget your old buddy Etemon, right?” Billy looked at Etemon, “Etemon?” he asked lowly. Tanya looked at Billy, “An ultimate-level Digimon that calls himself ‘King of Digimon.’.” she said lowly, “Whether that’s true or not, I have no idea, but his fighting power is beyond imagination.” Burgermon nervously looked at Etemon, “M-Mr. Etemon...” he said lowly, “Wh-What brings you here?” Etemon walked toward Burgermon, “I’m gonna cut to the chase, Burgermon.” he said, “This month’s money is due today; I need it now.” Burgermon was shocked, “Th-That can’t be right; you said that the money was due next week.” he said. Etemon looked at Burgermon, “Well, things change sometimes, so I need that cash now.” he said. Burgermon looked away, “I... I can’t...” he said lowly, “I...” Etemon tilted his head with a grin, “What’s this? You’re refusing my payment?” he asked. Etemon held his hand out to Burgermon, “It would be a shame if someone spilled the beans about, you know what.” he said, terrifying him.
Unbeknownst to Etemon, Sam grabbed his wrist and held his arm up, “I suggest keeping your hands to yourself.” she said. Billy and Tanya got out of the booth, “And you heard Burgermon, right? He doesn’t have the money.” Sam continued, “I suggest you give him time before dropping a bombshell like that.” Etemon gritted his teeth, “This has nothing to do with—” when he looked at Sam, he was surprised, “Hang on, you’re a Lamortmon.” Billy was confused and looked at Tanya, “Why does he seem so surprised about that?” he asked. Tanya looked at Billy, “Lamortmons are kind of a rarity in cities since they’re big berserkers.” she said lowly. Sam glared at Etemon, “Take your leave now.” she said. Etemon pulled his arm away, “Sorry, but that ain’t happening.” he said, “I’m getting my money one way or another.” As Burgermon was terrified, Sam stood before him, “Then I’ll make you leave if necessary.” she said. Etemon grinned, “Or... I got a better idea.” he said, “How about a challenge?” Sam eyed Etemon, “What kind of challenge?” she asked. Etemon pointed at Sam, “I challenge you to a cookoff.” he said, “Whoever makes the best burger and fries wins.” Sam looked at Etemon, “What are the stakes?” she asked. Etemon smiled, “If you win, I’ll leave this burger shop alone.” he said. Etemon grinned, “But if I win...” he said before pointing at Sam, “You become my slave.” Billy and Tanya made fighting stances, “Like hell, we’re gonna—” Sam looked at Etemon, “I accept your challenge.” The others looked at Sam, shocked, “We get one hour of cooking time along with two assistants, and three judges will decide our fate.” she continued. Sam turned her head to Burgermon, “Would it be alright if we used your kitchen?” she asked. Burgermon was hesitant but nodded, “I hope you realize what you’ve gotten yourself into.” he said. Sam nodded, “I’m well aware.” she said before looking at Etemon, determined, “But I’m not going to lose this fight.” Billy and Tanya looked at one another, concerned.
---
Soon after, the trio, along with Etemon, entered the kitchen with a large curtain hanging between them, “No assistants with you?” Sam asked. Etemon laughed, “Two weaklings are only gonna slow me down.” he said, “I’m gonna cook in circles around ya.” The door opened, making the group turn their heads to it. The groups saw a gray canine-like Digimon and a small dog-like Digimon with a ‘D’ on its chest, “I found this Gazimon and Doggymon wandering around the streets willing to be our judges along with Burgermon.” Etemon said. Sam stared at the duo before nodding, “Very well.” she said before looking at Burgermon, “Whenever you’re ready, Burgermon.” Burgermon nodded as he held his arm up, “Your time begins...” he said before moving his arm down, “Now!” Etemon grabbed some meat and cut it up; Sam pulled the curtain before walking toward the meat. Billy crossed his arms, “I can’t say I’ve ever made a burger and fries before.” he said. Tanya smiled, “But with Sammy on our side, we’ve got this in the bag.” she said. Sam grabbed the meat, “Not entirely...” she said lowly, making the duo look at her, “In this challenge, Etemon has the advantage.” As Etemon was grinding the meat, he grinned, Everything is going according to plan. he thought, They don’t know that the other two judges I brought in were Digimon I paid to vote for me no matter what. When the meat was ground up, Etemon added seasonings, That Lamortmon will be mine. he thought.
Billy and Tanya looked at Sam, shocked, “Are you serious!?” they shouted. Sam shushed the duo, “Keep your voice down, or he’ll hear you.” she said lowly. The duo quickly nodded, “No matter how you put it, that’s playing dirty.” Billy said lowly. Tanya nodded in agreement, “We can’t let him get away with this.” she said lowly. After the meat was ground up, Sam seasoned the meat with salt and pepper, “That’s why we need to come up with a dish to make the rigged judges vote for us instead of Etemon.” she said lowly. Sam mixed the meat, “Prep the vegetables while I make a sauce.” she continued. The duo nodded as Billy grabbed a head of lettuce, and Tanya grabbed a tomato. On Etemon’s side, he placed a patty on the grill, “Yeah, now we’re getting somewhere.” he said. Etemon grabbed a few bacon slices and placed them on the grill, “Now it’s time for my special ingredient to cook.” he continued. Sam diced some pickles before adding them to a bowl of mayonnaise and homemade ketchup. Sam grabbed a spoon and stirred the sauce, A thousand island sauce isn’t going to be enough to persuade the judges. she thought before placing her hand on her chin, We need something that they’ve never seen before... “What the hell are you doing!?” Sam turned to the back and saw Tanya and Billy trying to stuff a piece of lettuce into the meat. Billy looked at Tanya, “Based on the scent in the air, he’s cooking some bacon to go with his burger.” he said. Billy held the piece of lettuce up, “So I thought, why not stuff the burger with a piece of lettuce to give it some crunch.” he continued. Sam thought of something, “Stuff the burger...” she said lowly. Tanya looked at Billy, “That has to be the stupidest thing I’ve ever heard!” she shouted, “You can’t stuff lettuce in a burger!” Sam looked at the duo, “That’s it...” she said. The duo looked at Sam, “What’s it?” Tanya asked.
Sam walked toward the duo, “I know of a way to persuade them.” she said before grabbing the bowl of meat, “Prep some French fries; I’ve got an idea for them as well.” The duo nodded as they ran toward the fries counter. Sam eyed the cheese before grabbing it. Burgermon looked at the groups, “You have ten minutes left!” he shouted. Sam placed three patties on the grill; after some time, she grabbed a spatula and flipped them. Billy looked at Sam, “The fries are done, Sam.” he said. Sam nodded as she grabbed a syringe and walked toward the fries, “Good, now for the tricky part.” she said. Etemon placed the buns on three patties and started putting the burgers together, “There we go.” he said. Tanya placed the buns on the plates and applied the sauce on the buns, “Buns have been sauced.” she said. Sam nodded as she pulled the syringe inside the fry away a bit, “Good, put the patties in the buns and garnish them.” she said. Tanya nodded as she grabbed the plates and placed them on the counter near the grill. Soon after, Tanya grabbed the patties with the spatula and placed them on the buns. Burgermon looked at the group, “Sixty seconds remain!” he shouted. Etemon placed his fries on his finished plates while Sam placed her fries on her finished plates, “And that’s time!” Burgermon shouted.
---
The groups stood before the judges, “With everything done, it’s time we taste your burgers and fries.” Burgermon said. Etemon walked toward the table and placed his plates before the judges, “I have for you a classic burger topped with bacon, cheese, onion, and French fries on the side.” he said. The judges grabbed their burgers and took a bite. Gazimon hummed a bit, “That’s a pretty tasty burger.” he said. Doggymon nodded, “Very good.” he said. Burgermon looked at the burger, “While I hate to admit it, it’s a really good burger.” he said. Gazimon grabbed a fry and bit it, “And these fries are well seasoned.” he said before slightly smiling at Etemon and giving him a wink, “You did a fine job.” Etemon smiled before walking away from the table and grinning at Sam, “Let’s see what you got.” she said. The trio placed the plates in front of the judges, “We have a burger with lettuce, onion, tomato, Thousand Island sauce, and crispy French fries.” Sam said. Gazimon huffed a bit, “This is a burger? It seems a little plain to me.” he said. Doggymon nodded, “Super boring.” he said. Billy looked at the judges, “Hey, you can’t judge a burger without even trying it.” he said. Gazimon looked at Billy, “Why even bother trying it when it’s clear which burger is superior?” he asked. Tanya looked at the judges, “Not even a little bite?” she asked. Doggymon shook his head, “No bite.” he said. As the others started arguing, Etemon grinned, All according to plan... he thought.
Unbeknownst to the others, Sam slammed her hands on the table, silencing the room, “While I can understand the appearance is boring, this one is special.” she said. Sam looked at the judges, “Each plate has a special surprise.” she continued, “Therefore, I suggest taking a bite while it’s still hot.” The judges looked at the plates, “Well, if they won’t do it, I’ll be the first one to try it.” Burgermon said as he grabbed his burger. Burgermon opened his mouth and bit into the burger. Burgermon was shocked, with stars in his eyes, before pulling away, making a yellow substance stretch between him and the burger, “It’s amazing!” he shouted, “I’ve never tasted anything this divine before!?” Etemon looked at the burger, surprised, “What’s up with the burger? What’s that yellow stuff?” he asked. Sam grinned, “It’s cheese.” she said, making Etemon look at her, “I formed a little pocket when making my patties so I could place cheese inside them before cooking them.” Sam placed her hands on her hips, “What I made is no ordinary burger; I made a cheese-stuffed burger.” she continued. Etemon was shocked as Sam looked at Burgermon, “I suggest trying the fries next; they have a special surprise as well.” she said. Burgermon nodded as he grabbed a fry and bit into it. When Burgermon pulled away, he saw a red substance inside it, shocking him, “What is this!? The flavor of this red substance makes the fry taste even better!” he shouted. Sam smiled, “The red substance is a little concoction I made called ketchup.” she said, “It’s a sauce made with tomatoes, vinegar, sweeteners, and spices to give it that tangy flavor.” Burgermon started devouring the food on his plate, “This meal is the perfect combination!?” he shouted.
Gazimon stared at his plate with a bit of drool before flinching and turning his head away, “Well, it may be cool and everything, but it still looks a little basic.” he said. Gazimon reached for the piece of paper and pencil beside him, “Let’s just—” something grabbed his wrist, surprising him. Gazimon turned his head to the source and saw Doggymon looking at him in pain and drooling from his mouth, “We don’t have to vote yet, right...” he said lowly, “We should at least give it a try...” Gazimon was nervous and looked away, “I... I can’t...” he mumbled. Doggymon let go of Gazimon’s wrist, “You can do what you want, but I’m eating that burger!” he shouted before grabbing his burger and eating it. Doggymon was shocked, with stars in his eyes, “So good!!” he shouted before he continued eating. Gazimon gritted his teeth as he struggled before yelling a bit, “Fine, I’ll do it!” he shouted before grabbing his burger and eating it. Gazimon was shocked, with stars in his eyes, “It’s delicious!!” he shouted before he continued eating. Etemon stared at the judges, shocked, “No way... that’s impossible...” he said lowly before turning to Sam, “You must’ve cheated or something!?” Sam grinned before holding a plate of her burger and fries to Etemon, surprising him, “If you think I’m cheating, then by all means, try my burger.” she said. Etemon grabbed the plate as Sam let go. Sam turned to the duo and pulled two plates of her burger and fries out of nowhere, “These two are for you.” she said before holding them out, “Enjoy.” The duo smiled, “Don’t mind if we do!” they shouted before grabbing their plates and eating their burgers. Billy smiled, “This is awesome; this tops any burger place I’ve been to.” he said. Tanya nodded in agreement as she continued eating.
---
Etemon grabbed his burger before biting into it; he was shocked and turned away, Damn it! This burger really is good... but... he thought. Unbeknownst to the others, Etemon grabbed a piece of dark gray fur out of nowhere and placed it on his burger. Etemon turned his head to Sam, “I’ll give you credit; it’s a good burger.” he said, “But I have a huge problem with it.” Sam turned her head to Etemon, “Oh?” she said before turning to him, “What seems to be the problem then?” Etemon grinned as he showed his plate, revealing the fur on the burger, “Some of your fur got into my burger!” he shouted. Burgermon panicked, “Oh no! That’s not good at all!?” he shouted. Sam stared at the plate before closing her eyes, “While that is bad, there’s a flaw with your fur in the food situation.” she said. Etemon raised his brow, “Oh? Then by all means, what’s flawed in this scenario?” he asked. Sam took her suit off, revealing her yellow fur, “Most of my fur is yellow.” she said. Etemon was shocked, “And the fur that’s on your plate...” Sam continued before turning away, revealing the white fur on her tail, “Would look like it came from my tail, which would be nowhere near the food.” Etemon got on his knees, “This can’t be...” he said lowly. When Tanya approached Etemon, she examined the fur on the plate, “Hang on, the fur on the plate doesn’t even match your fur at all, Sammy.” she said, making Sam look at her. Billy walked toward Tanya as she grabbed the fur and examined it, “She’s right; the color of this fur is more of a dark gray color, not pure white.” he said. Tanya held the fur out to Gazimon, making him flinch, “I’d even say that it matches with one of our judges.” she said, making him look away while whistling. Sam nodded, “Both of you make valid points.” she said before looking at Burgermon, “Burgermon, could you tell us how you got into this situation with Etemon?”
Burgermon looked down, “Well... Etemon said that his dish had hair in the food...” he said. Sam grabbed the fur from Tanya’s hand and held it out to Burgermon as the others wrote their votes, “Did it happen to look like this?” she asked. Burgermon looked at the fur, “Now that you mention it, it did look a lot like that.” he said, “Ever since then, he gets the money I make in this place, or I risk getting blackmailed.” Sam looked down a bit, “I see... this explains everything now...” she said before glaring at Etemon, “You’re nothing but a filthy scam artist.” Etemon looked at Sam as she walked closer, “You framed Burgermon of hair falling into the food and are now pulling the same stunt on me to make me lose.” she continued. Etemon gritted his teeth before looking at Sam, “Alright! I admit it; I planted the hair on that day and the fur in the burger!” he shouted. Etemon stood up and grinned, “But that won’t save you now.” he said, “I’ve won this challenge.” Sam looked at Etemon, “Did you now?” she rhetorically asked before holding her hand out to the folded pieces of paper on the table, “I’d try looking at the papers before claiming such a bold statement.” Etemon glared at Sam, “It’s not a bold statement; I bribed the other two to vote for me!” he shouted. Etemon grabbed Gazimon’s and Doggymon’s votes, “Both of these votes should say that I—” when he opened the votes, his eyes widened when he saw Lamortmon on the papers, “What...” When Etemon looked at Gazimon, he looked away, “I’m sorry, man... her burger was the better burger...” he said lowly. Sam looked at the votes over Etemon’s shoulder, “Well, look what we have here... two votes for me...” she said before grabbing Burgermon’s vote. When Sam opened the vote, it said Lamortmon, “And Burgermon’s vote makes three.” she said before looking at Etemon, “Which means I’ve won this challenge.” Etemon was in disbelief as Sam crossed her arms, “Therefore, per our agreement, you will be leaving this restaurant alone.” she continued.
Etemon tightly gripped the papers, “Y’know what? I can live that...” he said lowly, making Sam look at him. Etemon pointed at Sam, “I didn’t want you as a slave anyway!” he shouted, “Especially with your scary face and that disgusting fur!” Billy and Tanya panicked and quickly backed away while Sam looked down; Etemon grinned, “What d’ya say about that, huh!?” he shouted. Sam tightly gripped Etemon’s face, making him freeze up. An intense aura surrounded Sam, scaring the others, “I get that my appearance is nothing to gawk over...” she said before giving Etemon a death glare(gif up top), scaring him, “But nobody insults my fur...” Sam dragged Etemon by his face toward the door, “It sounds like you need some proper manners.” she continued before looking at him with a devious grin, “But don’t worry; I’m going to teach you a valuable lesson...” When Sam and Etemon left the burger shop, the others looked at the door. The group heard roaring before hearing punching and scratching noises and Etemon’s screams. Billy placed his hands on Gazimon’s and Doggymon’s shoulders, “If you guys don’t want what he’s having, I’d advise leaving right now.” he said. The duo quickly nodded before booking it out the door. Tanya looked at Billy, “Well, that was something...” she said lowly. Billy nodded, “But at least it’s over...” he said.
The group heard the door open, making them turn their heads to it. Sam walked toward the group, dusting her hands off, “I believe it’s safe to say that Etemon will no longer come to this burger shop ever again.” she said. Burgermon ran toward Sam and hugged her leg, surprising her, “Thank you so much for your help, you pure, kind soul.” he said. Sam smiled a bit before crouching to Burgermon’s level, “There’s no need for thanks... it was the right thing to do...” she said. Burgermon looked down and gripped his chef’s coat a bit, “Um... Miss Lamortmon...” he said lowly. Sam looked at Burgermon as he looked at her, “Would it be possible if I added your recipe to my establishment?” he asked. Sam smiled, “I’d be more than happy to give you my recipe.” she said. Burgermon smiled, “Thank you so much!” he shouted. Sam nodded before standing properly, “I can teach you how I make my burger if you’d like.” she said. Burgermon quickly nodded, “Please teach me your ways of cooking.” he said. Sam smiled before walking toward the kitchen, “Then, let’s come into the kitchen.” she said. Burgermon quickly nodded before following Sam into the kitchen; he looked at her, “Could we start with how you put the cheese inside the burger?” he asked. Sam nodded as she grabbed the burger meat and placed it on a cutting board, “Of course.” she said before forming a gap in the meat, “We’ll start by making a small gap in your patty.” Billy and Tanya watched the duo through the opening as Sam taught Burgermon, “I’m glad all of that is over...” Billy said; Tanya nodded in agreement as they watched the duo.
---
A few days later, the trio was walking around the streets. Billy sighed a bit, “I’m so tired... I never worked that hard keeping one place clean in my life...” he said lowly. Tanya nodded, “That’s what happens when we don’t come back to the crepe tent...” she said lowly. Sam turned her head to the duo, “While it was exhausting, it could’ve been much worse...” she said before looking ahead, “We should be grateful that there wasn’t a worse punishment.” The other two nodded in agreement; Tanya turned her head to the left and spotted something, surprising her, “Hey, isn’t that where Burgermon’s shop is?” she asked. The duo turned their heads to the source and saw a long line at the entrance, “Wow... there’s so many people there...” Billy said lowly. Sam smiled a bit, “You know... a burger for lunch doesn’t sound so bad...” she said before turning her head to the duo, “Shall we get some lunch?” The duo nodded before they walked toward the line. Soon after, the trio saw multiple Digimon in seats, two Digimon behind the counter, and a few Digimon serving food, “This place looks a lot more packed than the last time we were here...” Tanya said. “Ah! It’s you three!” the trio turned their heads to the source and saw Burgermon with a smile on his face, “I’m so glad you’re here!” Burgermon walked toward the trio, “I got special seats for you three.” he continued. The trio looked at one another before following Burgermon to a booth at the table. As the trio sat down, Sam looked at the Digimon, “It seems like business is doing well...” she said. Burgermon nodded, “And it’s all thanks to you.” he said, “If I had never encountered you or your friends, Etemon would still be taking my money away from me.” Sam smiled a bit, “That’s good to hear...” she said.
Burgermon smiled, “Not only that...” he said lowly. Burgermon held out a plate of the cheese-stuffed burgers and the ketchup-stuffed fries, “It’s all thanks to your recipe!” he shouted. The trio looked at the plate, “That’s great; does it have a name?” Billy asked. Burgermon nodded, “We’ve called this certain plate the Sammy Burger and Sammy Fries!” he shouted. Sam blushed while the other two looked at Burgermon, shocked, “How did you come up with that name?” Tanya asked. Burgermon looked at Tanya, “If I remember that correctly, I heard that name come from you.” he said, making her flinch and sweatdrop. Sam glared at Tanya, making her nervously chuckle and place her hands together, “That’s my bad...” she said lowly. Billy smiled at Burgermon, “I think we’ll take three Sammy Burgers and Sammy Fries.” he said. Burgermon nodded, “Three Sammy Burgers and Sammy Fries coming up!” he shouted before walking toward the kitchen. When Burgermon was out of sight, Sam groaned and laid her head on the table, “I knew he admired me, but having my nickname for his burger and fries is too embarrassing...” she said lowly. Tanya slightly smiled at Sam, “At least Burgermon looks a lot happier than the last few days.” she said. Sam sighed as she sat up, “I suppose that’s true...” she said lowly. Burgermon arrived at the trio’s table with a tray in his hand holding three plates, “Here you are, three Sammy Burgers and Sammy Fries.” he said before placing them on the table. As the duo ate their burgers, Sam looked at her burger before grabbing it and taking a bite. After Sam swallowed her bite, Burgermon looked at her, “How is it?” he asked. Sam smiled at Burgermon, “You’ve exceeded my expectations; thank you for the meal.” she said. Burgermon smiled, “It means a lot coming from you...” he said before remembering something, “Oh, and don’t worry about paying for it; it’s on the house.” The duo cheered while Sam smiled as she continued eating.
Gammamon on Chapter 2 Mon 09 Sep 2024 09:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
Keisou2854 on Chapter 5 Sun 29 Jan 2023 12:17PM UTC
Last Edited Sun 29 Jan 2023 12:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
Gammamon on Chapter 17 Wed 11 Sep 2024 08:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
Skel (Guest) on Chapter 18 Mon 28 Apr 2025 10:28PM UTC
Comment Actions